# chapters

path: 1131211222111222221221222
author_id: seuzz
title: Truck Ride of Terror
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>It's Caleb's puzzled expression that stays your hand. <i>He's a fake,</i> Frank Durras had said. He seemed to know all about the masks, which suggests he knows about golems. Was he saying that Caleb is really a golem? And if so, would that mean you can't trust Chelsea?<br/>
<br/>
"The fuck is wrong with you," Caleb says as you walk up slowly to him. "Where've you been?"<br/>
<br/>
"I forgot about work," you say. "You know, this is new to me."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, Andy wants us to-- Why are you looking at me like that?"<br/>
<br/>
"Are you okay?" you cautiously ask him. "You've been acting kind of weird ever since we--" You bite your lip. "Ever since we switched back."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm fine, Will," he says very calmly. "And I don't want to talk about it."<br/>
<br/>
"Did you talk about it with those new guys from school?" You glance over your shoulder. "Because I just ran into them out front."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, are they still around? Yeah, they were bugging me and Sean earlier. Some shit about wanting to get jobs out here. Come on." He turns.<br/>
<br/>
You grab his arm. "Hang on. Did you tell them anything about the masks? And the book?"<br/>
<br/>
He stares. "Don't be stupid, Will. Of course not. That's all secret." He pulls away from you. "We're going to be in trouble if we don't get back to Sean and Andy."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm in trouble already," you mutter as you follow. "With lots of people, I think." Caleb just snorts.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
It's a miserable two hours that follow. Everything Sean or Caleb does makes you jump, which leaves the latter thoroughly exasperated. Sean remains as calm and cheerful as ever, though. Normally, that would reassure you, but after your encounter with the Durras brothers, you can only think of zombies and pod people and other things that never raise their voices.<br/>
<br/>
As quitting time comes closer you begin to panic, so much so that you go looking for your dad, hoping that you can escape the complex in his company without having to stop and see Joe and Frank. Unfortunately, you learn that he has had to leave work for an off-site meeting. That leaves you with only Caleb and Sean for company. "Can I hang out with you guys after work," you ask as you accompany them toward the front gate.<br/>
<br/>
They look at each other. "I don't think me and Caleb were planning on hanging out with each other," Sean says with friendly grin. "No offense, Johansson."<br/>
<br/>
"None taken. I was just gonna go home. Will?"<br/>
<br/>
"What are you doing, Sean?"<br/>
<br/>
"Gonna go hang out with friends," he shrugs. "You can come too, if you like the company of a lot of big, loud wrestlers." That sounds very safe, until he adds: "Maybe we'll go find one of those new students. Joe Durras? He was talking about going out for the wrestling team." He laughs. "That'll make him popular with Black and Patterson."<br/>
<br/>
Still, you do walk out with Sean and Caleb. You anxiously scan the parking lot, but can't see the Durrases. Reluctantly, you part ways with your friends. You've just gotten in your truck and put the key in the ignition when you hear a tap at the passenger side window, and look over to find Joe grinning at you. "We were starting to worry about you!" he calls through the glass.<br/>
<br/>
You gape, and then rear back, for a long arm has stretched past you, to grasp the keys and take them from the ignition. Frank is at your window, and his smile is a lot thinner than his brother's. "Didn't see us, did you?" he says. "We already talked to your 'friends'." He says that last word in a way that lets you hear the scare quotes. "Now it's your turn."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, well I have to get home."<br/>
<br/>
"You will. Eventually." He opens the door, and doesn't have to tell you to scoot over. Joe crawls in through the other door, leaving you pinned between them as Frank slides behind the wheel. He puts the key back in the ignition and turns it. "Let's take the scenic route back to your place." The truck lurches from its spot.<br/>
<br/>
"This is a sweet ride," Joe says, and he sounds like he's genuinely impressed. "You're a lucky guy to have a truck like this, Prescott. You're lucky to run into us, too, though I bet it doesn't feel like it." He pats your shoulder in a way that seems meant to be reassuring, but most definitely isn't.<br/>
<br/>
"Listen, I don't who you guys are," you wildly stammer. "Or how you know about-- About the masks and the book--"<br/>
<br/>
"It's called the <i>Libra Personae,</i>" Frank says. "We probably know a lot more about it than you do. But you can tell us what Chelsea has been doing with it."<br/>
<br/>
But whatever trick they used to set you talking earlier has worn off. "I don't know who you guys are," you repeat, and your voice shakes. "But Chelsea's my friend--"<br/>
<br/>
"Really?" Joe barks. "Is she really the type to have friends? Okay, we only met her a few days ago--"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, at that party," you stupidly say.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, were you there?" Frank says. "Who were you? Because you weren't there as 'Will Prescott'."<br/>
<br/>
You say nothing.<br/>
<br/>
"How many people know about the <i>Libra</i> and the masks?" Joe asks.<br/>
<br/>
"Me and Chelsea and Caleb," you blurt out, for the silence seems to hurt. "Look, if you guys want in on it, if you want Chelsea to-- To set you up with some masks--"<br/>
<br/>
Frank's laugh is ugly. "You hear that, Joe? Will is getting generous with <i>Chelsea's</i> property."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, she shares it with him," Joe says. "Maybe she <i>would</i> share it with us." He chucks you in the shoulder. "Take us to see her."<br/>
<br/>
"I don't think she'd like that," you mutter.<br/>
<br/>
"I doubt it too," Frank says. "I think Chelsea only likes people she can push around. Or seduce."<br/>
<br/>
"I'd like to see her try to seduce <i>me,</i>" Joe says. His voice turns ardent. "Shit me stupid, I'd like to see that."<br/>
<br/>
"You're already shit stupid, Joe," Frank says. "Has she seduced <i>you,</i> Will? What has she promised you?" You twist in your seat. "What does her boyfriend think of all this?"<br/>
<br/>
"Gordon doesn't strike me as the sharing type," Joe sighs. "Pity."<br/>
<br/>
"That book is a really dangerous thing," you say, for it occurs to you that maybe you can warn them off of it. "Gordon did something to himself with it."<br/>
<br/>
"I thought you said Gordon didn't know about it," Frank challenges you. "Only you and Chelsea and Caleb."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, he did. He took it from Caleb--"<br/>
<br/>
"I thought you said Chelsea took it from him."<br/>
<br/>
"Gordon took it from Caleb, and Chelsea found out about it. Gordon did something to himself, and that left Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"Are you sure Chelsea didn't do something to him?" Frank asks. "Did she turn him into a fake, like she did with Caleb and Sean?"<br/>
<br/>
"What do you mean they're fakes," you whine. "What makes you say that?"<br/>
<br/>
Frank looks over at Joe, who tugs his ear. "We got you talking earlier," the latter says. "You remember, right? It's a little game Frank and me sometimes play with people. Thing is, not everyone can play. Only real little boys. Marionettes, mannequins, and other fakes can't. We tried playing it with Sean and Caleb before you showed up." He shakes his head. "Neither of them wanted to play. Not like you."<br/>
<br/>
You stare at him. "So you're saying that they're-- They're--"<br/>
<br/>
"They're not real," Joe says quietly. "You don't want to wind up like them, do you?"<br/>
<br/>
"Because you know the book can do that to people," Frank says. "Right?"<br/>
<br/>
You hang your head. "Gordon did that to himself," you murmur. "We were trying to fix him."<br/>
<br/>
The silence that follows is filled by the hum of the truck's motor and the whine of the wheels. "Tell us what happened," Joe says, and his voice is sympathetic. "From the beginning."<br/>
<br/>
It's a broken, halting narrative you relate: About finding the book and giving it to Caleb. About the panicked call from Chelsea. About her forcing you and Caleb into alternate identities, and about how she finally gave up on curing Gordon after running into the torn spell. You'd like to stop there, but they push you past it. "Why would Chelsea leave you free while pushing your friend under one of those slave masks?" Frank asks.<br/>
<br/>
"You know, I've only your word about that," you hotly retort. "Why should I believe you when you say she turned Caleb into a golem?"<br/>
<br/>
"Because you've basically told us that he kept wanting to double-cross her," Joe says. "You think she didn't figure it out?"<br/>
<br/>
<i>Of course she figured it out,</i> you bitterly remonstrate yourself. "Well, there's your answer," you say aloud. "I was acting like her friend. Caleb wasn't."<br/>
<br/>
"What did you want from her?" Frank asks. "Aside from the obvious."<br/>
<br/>
You blush furiously. "I wanted to help her!" You tell them what Chelsea told you, about being scared of graduating. "That's all!"<br/>
<br/>
"That's enough," Frank snaps. He leans past you to address Joe. "Can you believe her shit? She has everything, and she wants more of it."<br/>
<br/>
Joe shrugs. "People get greedy. People get scared of peaking early. I mean, I plan on just getting smarter and sexier for a long time yet, but I guess one day I'll understand."<br/>
<br/>
"Who the hell are you to judge," you explode. "Who <i>are</i> you guys? Okay, some of the things we did were fucked up. But I bet <i>you'd</i> like to do a lot worse. A hell of a lot worse! What are <i>you</i> going to do if <i>you</i> get that book?"<br/>
<br/>
"We're going to get rid of it," Frank says. "Like you say, it's dangerous. Look at what happened to Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
"But that's a point, Frank," Joe says. "We can't get rid of it until we help these guys with Gordon." He looks at you. "What do you say, Will? We know something about this line of shit. If you're really interested in fixing your friends' problems, you'll let us help."</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221
author_id: seuzz
title: Of Choices ... and Chelsea
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>You just stare at Joe. Is he fucking kidding? He thinks you'll believe him when he says they "want to help"? Well, two can play that game. <i>Sure, I want you to help me,</i> you'll tell them, and then double-cross them when--<br/>
<br/>
Something catches in your throat. Joe is gazing back at you, and his expression seems transparently sincere. It's part of the lie, of course. But if you expect him to lie, of course they'll expect <i>you</i> to lie. So why make this bullshit offer?<br/>
<br/>
You snort. For all their clever talk, either they are stupid or they think you are. "Yeah, right," you sneer. "Sure, I want your help." You stare back at Joe, and tilt your chin. "You expect me to say anything else?" You're about to continue, but something about Joe's placid gaze causes you to sag. "Oh, what's the point? Fuck off, both of you. And what are you going to do to me now?" You can't help but believe that they <i>will</i> do something horrible to you.<br/>
<br/>
But Joe's reply is mild. "We're not going to do anything to you, Prescott. We're going to drop you off at home and give you and Chelsea a twenty-four hour head start to get away. It's the only sporting thing to do."<br/>
<br/>
Obviously, that's the last thing you were expecting to hear. "Are you serious," you gasp.<br/>
<br/>
"Of course I'm not serious," Joe says, and laughs softly. "That was a joke, because this isn't a game. And it's not about trusting you. It's about you making a choice. Not now, because obviously you're going to say yes, that you want our help. You're going to say that, whether it's true or whether you're lying, because it's the only safe thing you <i>can</i> say. I mean," he shrugs. "I'd have to respect you if you <i>did</i> tell us to fuck off. I'd regret it, and you would too, and quickly. But I'd respect you. No," he continues. "You'll tell us you want our help, and we'll pretend to believe you. And then things will happen. But at some point you'll have to decide whether you are sincere about accepting our help, or whether you're going to double-cross us. And at <i>that</i> point, either things will end happily, or they are going to turn ... interesting. For all of us."<br/>
<br/>
That speech leaves you in a daze, but somehow you feel that you understand him perfectly. Basically, what follows next is going to be a test, and you and they are going to learn the results only when they come. "Okay," you say. "If you put it like that, I'll help you out. Er, I mean, I'll take <i>your</i> help." Because, of course, the help will have to be mutual.<br/>
<br/>
"That's the spirit, Prescott!" Frank exclaims, and slaps your knee. "Glad to have you aboard." He grins past you at Joe. "You and Chelsea," he mutters. "Prescott must have a weakness for blondes, because there's no way he fell for what you just--"<br/>
<br/>
Joe's fist goes past your face so fast it's a blur. The truck jerks and swerves, and Frank curses at his brother. You gasp and clutch at the seat, and to your chagrin put your hand on Joe's. He takes your arm in his with a laugh. "Hmmm, maybe he does like me!"<br/>
<br/>
"Not fucking likely." You jerk away from him. "So what are we supposed to do now?"<br/>
<br/>
"I guess we'll go over to Chelsea's," Frank says.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Well, here's the first problem on the test.</i> You grimace. "I can't say for certain," you say. "But you'll probably find Chelsea over at Cara Fuhrman's house."<br/>
<br/>
Two heads swing toward you. "Oh, was she being Cara at her own party?" Joe asks.<br/>
<br/>
Your face twists up so hard it pinches. "No," you admit. "No. <i>I</i> was being Cara." You look at Frank out of the corner of your eye. "You tried telling me about a motorcycle accident."<br/>
<br/>
The temperature in the cab plummets several degrees. Joe's laugh comes like a hiss through his teeth. "No, Frank, I don't think Will has a weakness for blondes. I saw the way Cara--excuse me--the way <i>Will</i> was looking at you Saturday night."<br/>
<br/>
Frank says nothing. Not for the rest of the drive out to Cara's.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
"Hi Frank," Cara exclaims as she opens the door. "Hi Joe!" She grins at both of them, and for a moment you're certain of anything that it is the golem. If she says nothing to you-- "Hi Will," she says in a cooler tone. You let out a small sigh.<br/>
<br/>
"We didn't get to talk to you much at the party on Saturday," Frank says. "Feel like hanging out with us?"<br/>
<br/>
"Sure!" She calls back into house, and shuts the door behind her. "We could go find some of my friends and--"<br/>
<br/>
"How about Chelsea?" Frank says.  "She's a friend."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh. Yeah!" Her glance slides from his face to Joe's, and then past yours; a little cloud appears in it as it does so. "Probably we should call first--"<br/>
<br/>
"I bet she won't mind," Joe says. "Come on."<br/>
<br/>
There's a little bit of confusion out at the truck, for Cara <i>will</i> insist on sitting next to Frank as he takes the wheel, and you have to squeeze in between her and Joe. No one says anything for a few minutes, and then Joe nudges you.<br/>
<br/>
"So, Cara," you say, and have to clear the tremble from your voice. "These guys stopped by work and found me. We got to talking about masks."<br/>
<br/>
"Masks?" Cara says. Joe's elbow is still in your side, and now Cara clasps you arm, and you feel her fingernails press into your flesh. "You mean like Halloween, because it's coming up--"<br/>
<br/>
"No, magic masks," says Frank. "The kind that let you disguise yourself as other people."<br/>
<br/>
"Really," says Cara.<br/>
<br/>
"They know all about the masks and about the book," you blurt out. "They knew all about them already. That's why they came and found me." You look over at her; she is turned toward you, and her grin is a rictus of fury. "It's not my fault, <i>Chelsea,</i>" you say. <br/>
<br/>
"I don't know what you're talking about," she says.<br/>
<br/>
"I think you do," says Frank. "Will found a special book at Arnholm's, and then one thing led to another, and now here you are pretending to be Cara Fuhrman while your boyfriend languishes in an undead state because he turned himself into a statue. So you see, we're all up to speed on what's been going on."<br/>
<br/>
"Hm," Cara says after a very long silence. "Well, isn't this interesting."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, it's just the latest act in a long-running drama," Joe drawls. "Me and Frank have been after the <i>Libra</i> for a few months now. We hoped to catch up to it before anyone did anything stupid with it, but we wound up chasing some wild geese over at Eastman."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, since someone's been a real chatterbox, I guess there's nothing more for me to tell you," Cara says. She sniffs, and you're astonished by her self-possession. "Maybe you should tell us <i>your</i> story."<br/>
<br/>
No one says anything for a few seconds. Then: "Okay," Frank says. "Where can we go for a comfortable talk?"<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
That leads to some negotiations, and your odd quartet finally settles on The Flying Saucer, a coffee shop that will afford some private space in a public setting. The boys generously pay for the drinks and then guide you into a back booth, where they take one side while you and Chelsea take the other.<br/>
<br/>
"The first thing you have to understand," says Frank, "is that the <i>Libra Personae</i> is not a one-of-its-kind thing. Magic is real--"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, <i>something</i> is real, and we might as well call it 'magic'," Joe says.<br/>
<br/>
"--and the <i>Libra</i> is just one of things out there that you might call 'magical.' It's the kind of thing Joe and I are familiar with."<br/>
<br/>
"Why, are you magicians?" Chelsea is smiling, but her arms are folded, and she kicks at the table leg.<br/>
<br/>
"We don't like that word," Frank says. "There <i>are</i> magicians out there--"<br/>
<br/>
"Greasy little men who putter around with potions and retorts and tend to blow themselves up in ways that leave the CSI units baffled," Joe laughs.<br/>
<br/>
"--and we know a lot about such things. But we're more like a bomb disposal squad. Or firefighters. We try to put such things away quietly."<br/>
<br/>
"Pretty fancy work for a couple of high school students," Chelsea sneers. "So you know all about the book and about masks. Are those <i>your</i> real faces?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yes," Frank says patiently. "We've been trying to find the book, not because we had it and then we lost it, but because we want to make sure no one else ever finds it and-- Well, gets into the kind of trouble you and your friends have gotten in."<br/>
<br/>
"We're not in any trouble," Chelsea says. "Are we, Will?"<br/>
<br/>
"What about Gordon?" Joe asks.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea's lips disappear. "Yeah, okay. There was an accident there." She shifts in her seat.<br/>
<br/>
"And what about Cara?" Frank asks. "Is she okay?"<br/>
<br/>
"She's fine. It's not like with Gordon--"<br/>
<br/>
"You mean she didn't do it to herself. <i>You</i> did it to her."<br/>
<br/>
"I didn't do anything to her!" Chelsea bridles. "She's perfectly fine. She's just-- She's just <i>asleep</i> is all. She's totally fine when she's-- When she's not under a mask. Like under <i>Will's</i> mask!"<br/>
<br/>
You wince. She's trying to throw some of the blame onto you. Sure, you deserve it, but--<br/>
<br/>
"Would <i>Caleb</i> be okay when he's not under a mask? Would Sean Mitchell?"<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea gasps and turns very pale. You would expect her to look over at you, but she doesn't. "What are you saying?" she says shrilly.<br/>
<br/>
"Come on, Frank, I want a refill," Joe says, and nudges his brother. "You guys want some more?" he asks you. Neither you nor Chelsea say anything. So he shrugs, and he and Frank disappear toward the front.<br/>
<br/>
"We have to get away from these guys, Will," Chelsea hisses at you. "You've really fucked up, but--"<br/>
<br/>
But there's still the subject of Caleb to discuss.</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211
author_id: wordsmitty
title: The only way out
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"What did you do to Caleb?" you hiss back interrupting her as soon as they're across the room. <br/>
<br/>
"What? Oh, don't worry about him."<br/>
<br/>
Is-is he ... did you .." you growl unable to even form the words.<br/>
<br/>
"What?" she comes back confused for a few moments. Then like a light bulb lit, "No. He's fine. Nothing like Gordon, that idiot." And more indignantly, "I'm not a complete bitch, Will. I thought you saw that."<br/>
<br/>
She looks very hurt now, and you feel really guilty. You know Cara well enough to tell her sincerity, but then this is really Chelsea. She could really be using Cara just to manipulate you like her old self, although after all you've been through and she's said and done with you, you toss that thought. Caleb was being an ass trying to get her. What would you expect? What would you do? Still you need to know for sure<br/>
<br/>
"Sorry, I ... but I just want to ..."<br/>
<br/>
Mechanical bean crushing fills the room, and you can tell that Frank and Joe, who were obviously straining to hear before, gave up and talk to each other as she cuts you off.<br/>
<br/>
"We don't have much time, Will," she whispers while playing with something on her lap. <br/>
<br/>
"Time for what?"<br/>
<br/>
"To figure out what to do ... about this ... with those guys."<br/>
<br/>
"Those <i>guys</i> know more stuff than that book. They even did some ... hypno-mind thingy on me. Got me to tell everything. I couldn't stop my ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah fine. Just follow my lead. Keep them talking while I'm on the phone." She puts her hand on your forearm and smiles. "It'll be OK." Her eyes, kind and gentle, calm you more than her touch or words. You do trust her, maybe more. <br/>
<br/>
Frank and Joe are on their way back, so Chelsea raises Cara's voice enough for them to hear.<br/>
<br/>
"I understand now, Will. Thanks."<br/>
<br/>
"So you two have made up? All buddy-buddy again?" Joe grins and bounces into the booth. Frank still looks stern and grumpy, while you see Cara's expression ooze that fascination with him that you had at the party.<br/>
<br/>
"I guess, sort of. At least I see your point with getting rid of the book and stuff," she sighs.<br/>
<br/>
"But you don't want to give this up?" Frank disapprovingly tells more than asks.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, ... I understand, but we need to do something to get Gordon back. Can you help with that?"<br/>
<br/>
If you thought Chelsea could plead the sweet innocent as herself, using Cara made you want to set fire to yourself if that would help her with anything.<br/>
<br/>
"Sure, we can. That's our j..."<br/>
<br/>
Frank corrects Joe with an elbow and, "We'll see what we can do. No promises." <br/>
<br/>
"But that's the whole reason we started this," she whines pouting even more cutely persuasive than before. Frank's expression doesn't change.<br/>
<br/>
"We will <i>try</i>," Joe offers while rubbing his ribs.<br/>
<br/>
"But we need to get the book and anything else," Frank finishes emphatically.<br/>
<br/>
"OK. I just ..."  Cara's phone goes off, and she scrunches her face. "Mom. Gotta take this ... so Cara's life isn't screwed up," she adds the end when Frank gives her the evil eye. "Hey, mom. ... Yeah, I know. ... Soon. I'm with ..." She rolls her eyes and scoots out of the booth continuing to reply while walking over to a corner.<br/>
<br/>
"So, Will. Do you trust her?" Frank pulls your attention away from watching Cara's head go back and forth and her body swaying so nicely as she tries to get a word in edgewise to her mom.<br/>
<br/>
"I think so. I ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Not think, Will. If she's playing games with us, it will get really ugly."<br/>
<br/>
"And he means even more ugly than the usual Frank ugly which I think is already ugly enough for all of us here," Joe chatters moving out of the way of another Frank elbow.<br/>
<br/>
You look at Chelsea wondering what you can say. You aren't one hundred percent, but she hasn't done anything evil, you think, again reconsidering whether Caleb and Sean have been turned to statues with their own mask on them. Yet your mouth starts moving as you remember what she said.<br/>
<br/>
"Yes. I'm sure."<br/>
<br/>
"How sure? This isn't a guessing game."<br/>
<br/>
"We've heard about Chelsea Cooper's reputation. It doesn't seem like she'd give up easily," Joe adds.<br/>
<br/>
"The thing is, she's not Chelsea Cooper - not right now." They both look at you bewildered. "OK. She's Chelsea but under that mask. Cara is in there, too, at least her memories, emotions, moral compass. It can affect you. No. It does affect you. In fact we're better off dealing with her as-is rather than Chelsea as Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"And what makes you think ..." This time Joe elbows Frank reminding him of the earlier conversation, but you go ahead and confess.<br/>
<br/>
"Because I've been under a mask, been her - Cara, and I felt those things." You feel very warm and know you are blushing at Frank, so you look down a moment and then talk to the table. "Cara is very taken by you."<br/>
<br/>
"I knew it!" Joe gushes. " Can't ever resist my ..."<br/>
<br/>
"No. ... With Frank." You chance a glance up. Joe slumps in disappointment, but Frank shows nothing. "In fact, I believe ..., I know that she will respond to you being nice. I think Chelsea just needs to be tough to keep her own place but wants to stop. That's why she needs Cara, and Cara will make that happen."<br/>
<br/>
You actually have convinced yourself probably more than Joe or Frank. It's what you want to believe. Chelsea has been nothing but ... well, mostly nice and honest with you.<br/>
<br/>
<i>This whole switching identities and being Chelsea's closet friend was just too good to be true,</i> you sigh to yourself as you wistfully gaze at her. <i>If it has to end, better now knowing that the book has been taken care of and everyone can get back to normal, even Gordon.</i><br/>
<br/>
"Sorry. Mom can be a bit possessive, isn't that right, Will?"<br/>
<br/>
"Huh? ... Oh, yeah. That whole riding lesson thing when I was ..." You catch yourself before detailing more embarrassing moments being Cara.<br/>
<br/>
"OK, now. Can you tell us where the book is so we can make it safe?" Frank pushes.<br/>
<br/>
"No," Chelsea replies calmly shocking everyone. "Well, I don't know where it is right now."<br/>
<br/>
"What do you mean you ..." Frank starts almost rising out of his seat until he sees you shake your head and Joe puts his hand on Frank's arm.<br/>
<br/>
"I thought you have the book?" Joe intercedes.<br/>
<br/>
"I have someone holding it for me. Safer that way. I didn't want to be tempted or anything."<br/>
<br/>
"So is someone else involved as well as you two?" Frank calmly asks with a slight smile, the first he's shown.<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea has it," she giggles.<br/>
<br/>
"Aren't you ..."<br/>
<br/>
"The Chelsea that looks like Chelsea. I gave it to her telling her to hide it where absolutely no one would find and tell no one."<br/>
<br/>
"Then how ..."<br/>
<br/>
"I just have to call her and have her meet us with it. She can bring it to the loft at school. Everything else is there, too. That way it will all be together for you."<br/>
<br/>
"That would be nice. Thank you," Frank smiles again, and you see that sparkle in Cara's eyes.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea is finally doing the right thing. It makes you feel good but also sad as you'll be going back to being the old, boring, troubleborn you. You ponder what could have been as she calls and tells "Chelsea" to bring the book to the school.<br/>
<br/>
* * *<br/>
<br/>
As Frank pulls into the parking lot, there's only a few cars in the teacher's section. The parking lot lights, those that work, lead a path to the gym where Chelsea tells Frank to park.<br/>
<br/>
"She's not here yet, but you can come up and see the other stuff that we've made," she says as he turns off the truck.<br/>
<br/>
Joe bounds ahead as if he needs to burn off energy. Frank scans everything around several times as he follows you in through the side door and up the steps. At the loft door, Joe reaches around and tries the knob, but the padlock holds the door secure. Frank just nods back to him. Obviously, they wanted to make sure it wasn't a trap.<br/>
<br/>
"Can't get into the VIP quarters without a key," she giggles holding it up. "Technically, you guys haven't been on the team to earn entrance, so don't tell anyone I let you in. Who knows what Gordon would do." The giggle immediately dies on "Gordon," then she releases the padlock and hasp in silence.<br/>
<br/>
The door swings open, but Frank motions for you to go ahead. Joe darts ahead again looking over the jumble of equipment and supply boxes. Then noticing the fridge, he pops it open.<br/>
<br/>
"Nifty. Nothing like a stud pad with a cool one and--" <br/>
<br/>
The sound of the door slamming has Joe spin around and start dancing to avoid the hulking form of Gordon lurching at him around the boxes. It's an uneven match. Joe's too quick, so quick that you swear you see two of him, but Gordon knows how to protect the goal, so there's no way Joe can make the door. However, to you Joe's real plan becomes obvious as he weaves around the room getting closer to you or, rather, Cara.<br/>
<br/>
As you gape at the cat-and-mouse play, you catch Cara's form watching intently a few feet away. You can't read her expression - though she looks both concerned and surprised. Has Chelsea betrayed you having no intention of giving up the book, just going after anyone in her way? It reminds you of how Caleb behaved obsessed by the book and what it can be used to get.<br/>
<br/>
Is this something done by Gordon on his own, like disturbing the resting dragon in his lair and he just reacts? Could it be that this golem has gone rogue like the other?<br/>
<br/>
Thoughts spin of all you've done together with Chelsea and how close you've become. She opened up to you, and you thought she cared, but do you really know her?<br/>
<br/>
Another crash brings you back to the action. Gordon has missed Joe again. In fact Gordon seems to be getting seriously whipped as he stumbles around the door leaving Joe a clear path to Cara - Chelsea.</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Saved or in deeper?
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>As quick as Joe is, instinct and adrenalin have you a fraction ahead of his leap at Chelsea, pushing her aside as Joe sails by you both. Gordon charges him from the door, growling, "Mother fucker, get back here!"<br/>
<br/>
Joe spins like lightning to charge Gordon just as a loud boom explodes the door, hurling Gordon aside in a puff of smoke and a brilliant flash while a piece of the door targets your head, dropping you unconscious.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"See. I told you he wasn't dead," comes Joe's voice through the haze and pain.<br/>
<br/>
"He should be. It would simplify things," is Franks unemotional reply.<br/>
<br/>
A scent of acrid, foul burning singes your nose as they slowly come into focus. Joe and Frank are watching you with some amusement as if you're a bug on the floor. Well, Joe seems amused as usual. Frank just keeps shaking his head as Joe talks to him. You try to sit up while they debate if you should be squashed.<br/>
<br/>
"Ah! He's moving now. No harm done," Joe chirps.<br/>
<br/>
"Not yet. But maybe I should take care of that."<br/>
<br/>
Your head throbs unmercifully compounding the surreal scene with your fuzzy mental state. You glance back and forth at the two while perched on elbows wondering what's happened ... and what's going to happen. You want to ask but can only manage a groan.<br/>
<br/>
"Will. Will, are you OK?" Cara now comes into view and crouches beside you.<br/>
<br/>
"My head."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, my," she sighs reaching over to gently touch and examine it. "That's gonna be a good bruise. Better put some ice on it."<br/>
<br/>
"That won't be necessary," comes Chelsea's voice from your other side as you see her raise something grayish in her hand and smirk. "I've got something better."<br/>
<br/>
You realize too late what it is and try to shout, but all you manage is a moan as it goes black again.<br/>
<br/>
* * * * *<br/>
<br/>
"See. I told you he wasn't dead," you hear Joe, again.<br/>
<br/>
"He should be. It would simplify things."<br/>
<br/>
"Not again?" you mumble as you blink trying to open your eyes to this flashback, or is the previous a dream or premonition.<br/>
<br/>
"Will. Thank goodness. Are you OK?" Cara asks kneeling beside you and taking your hand to help you sit.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, he's OK," Joe interjects. "Just a little ..."<br/>
<br/>
"No thanks to you."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, if you hadn't ambushed us with that goon, ..."<br/>
<br/>
"That wasn't my idea. It must have been Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"You're Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"No, the Chelsea that looks like Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"Not again," you mutter watching Cara face-down Joe.<br/>
<br/>
"And why should I believe you?"<br/>
<br/>
"Because I say you should."<br/>
<br/>
"OK, then. That makes perfect sense."<br/>
<br/>
"Cara? Chelsea?" you ask softly, the sound bouncing in your head like a hammer. Cara turns back to you with a relieved smile as Joe walks away.<br/>
<br/>
"Will, are you ... Whoa! Look at the bump.  Better get something on that. Is there some ice in the fridge?" she ends turning away.<br/>
<br/>
"Already on it," Chelsea's voice comes from the side. "Got something better."<br/>
<br/>
You turn to her raising her hand and instinctively swat it away sending a can of beer careening across the floor.<br/>
<br/>
"Nice reflexes, but you're suppose to <i>hold</i> the can to your head," Chelsea snarls.<br/>
<br/>
"Go get it," Cara demands.<br/>
<br/>
"Here. Stick this on your head." Gordon shoves another beer in your gut. "I'll get the other."<br/>
<br/>
"Of course you will, Gordon," Chelsea tells him and takes his arm Just indicate.<br/>
<br/>
You place the can to your head and wince at the pain wondering if you're still dreaming. Cara is looking concerned. Chelsea is, well, acting like Chelsea, and everyone else seems to be just hanging out like nothing happened.<br/>
<br/>
"Why'd you do that, Will? Are you OK?" Cara asks.<br/>
<br/>
"My head hurts and I ... What the fuck? I thought we were giving them the book and stuff so they could help, and then I ..." You slow and continue in a calmer, less irritated tone. "I thought you ..., er, Chelsea was going to ... to bury me with a mask."<br/>
<br/>
Cara looks shocked at your explanation and slumps back on her heels still holding you hand. "Will, I'd ... I'd ..." (she hiccups) "never do that to you." Her voice is quite sincere as she blushes flicking her eyes away but right back. "I did this so these guys wouldn't interfere with us; take away <i>our</i> plans."<br/>
<br/>
You're not sure if this is another true confession or just Chelsea manipulating for her own benefit. You'd like to believe she's really saying that she did it for you as a couple or at least to protect the two of you, but it's hard to think anything with the bump under the can of beer.<br/>
<br/>
"What happened?" dribbles from your mouth as you look over at the door hanging askance and a rather docile Joe and Frank. You're confused since they were so adamant to destroy you before.<br/>
<br/>
Cara's face turns reflective as she looks across at the door. "I'm not sure after you pushed me down, but they may have actually knocked each other out. Joe was rushing Gordon when the door blew, and he collided with his brother instead. At least that's about all I saw." She looks back and sees your blank stare and pauses. Then with a proud smile she takes your free hand and announces, "And we made golem masks and put them in them."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, how sweet," Chelsea adds with sarcasm. "You saved each other."<br/>
<br/>
"Don't you have things to go do?" Cara shoots back at her alter-body.<br/>
<br/>
"Definitely! Am I excused then to go back to my real life?"<br/>
<br/>
"Go! And take <i>your</i> boyfriend with you."<br/>
<br/>
With that, Chelsea (Cara in Chelsea's golemized mask) makes a grand exit. "Come along Gordon. We have some things to catch up on."<br/>
<br/>
Gordon follows like a puppy with a silly smile about to get a treat, which he probably is. You shake your head at the thought of the golems doing it, but that just makes it throb more and bounces the can against the sore spot.<br/>
<br/>
"These guys said they know about the book. Maybe they can help us, now, or maybe you can be one of them and use their knowledge," Cara enthuses after the door closes.<br/>
<br/>
"Oo, oo! Pick me, pick me," Joe jumps in.<br/>
<br/>
"You don't want to get inside my head," Frank drolly adds.<br/>
<br/>
"That's true. It's uglier than the outside. You want the handsome, charming one."<br/>
<br/>
"This isn't a competition," Cara orders them.<br/>
<br/>
"But if you already golemized their masks?"<br/>
<br/>
"I made two of each - one golemized. You could be one, and we could be together, a couple," she explains excitedly.<br/>
<br/>
"What happens when I graduate? They're both seniors."<br/>
<br/>
"I could, duh, flunk and stay back," Joe offers with a dopey voice and smile.<br/>
<br/>
"But then you'd be ineligible to play, doofus," Frank rebuffs him. "She doesn't want some dummy but a smart athlete."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, that leaves you out, too."<br/>
<br/>
"Shouldn't you two be off doing homework or something?" Cara asks them rather annoyed.<br/>
<br/>
"Need a ride. We all came here together, remember."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. I need to get home before Mom really gets upset," Cara suddenly states. "Think about it, Will." Then after a pause in thought, she asks, "You can drive OK?"<br/>
<br/>
* * * * *<br/>
<br/>
A couple pain killers and a shower has you feeling much better as you lay on your bed. It took some explaining about how you tripped and fell against a table, but your parents finally bought it, at least your mom. Your dad said he was grounding you after dinner for a week as if you transform after dark.<br/>
<br/>
But it's what Chelsea told you from inside Cara that plays on your mind. Sure you could switch into either Durras brother or use their knowledge from them to dig more into the book and maybe fix Gordon, although what would you leave him with except a golemized Cara as Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
And what then? What happens at the end of the year or end of next year? Will Chelsea grow up and take Cara to college or want to stay in high school perpetually? What will you do, stay with her? Will Cara ever get her own life back? Will you ever see the real Chelsea mind and body? That's what fascinated you before, promises of Chelsea's lovely, fine, exquisite body. Is that why you're still doing this or have you found something inside her that attracts you now? Or is it just the excitement and adventure? <br/>
<br/>
What about the Durrases, their family or this group that they belong to that want the book destroyed? Can you really fool them or should you try to convince Chelsea that maybe it would be better to give this up? That may not be possible after all she's done to make sure nothing interferes with her plans. And you remember how Cara felt when she first saw Frank. You desperately want Chelsea to feel that way about you. Maybe this is the way to go.<br/>
<br/>
But maybe she trusts you and would listen.  The real question probably is do you trust her, or do you think that the Cara mask affects her enough that maybe she isn't the head cheerleader scheming bitch any more? Was it just an act that she wants to escape? How do you really feel about her?<br/>
<br/>
There are so many things that you can't answer that you almost wish you were just under a golemized mask and didn't have to think or decide. You're so troubled with it all that you even start to consider that as a possibility. That's when you realize that this isn't a game, just like Frank said. It's real, and you need to face the consequences and make a decision.</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221112
author_id: wordsmitty
title: All the factors involved
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>Morning does not come gently as you wake anxious, almost terrified, from your dreams. The last being what appeared to be a golem apocalypse. Gordon and Chelsea (Cara under the mask),  Caleb, Sean Mitchell, and the Durras boys. Like smiling zombies they paraded towards you with arms outstretched either inviting or intending to pull you with them, both frightening prospects. Behind them lurked Cara Fuhrman, who you could sense was the real Chelsea, holding a book - <i>the</i> book - as more golems materialized from the shadows created to hide what you and Chelsea are doing.<br/>
<br/>
You lie paralyzed and shiver then search the room with your eyes until you are sure that you are still safe at home. A tremble of a sigh comes from the breath you were holding as you swing your legs over the side of the bed to sit with head in hands.<br/>
<br/>
<i>That damn book!</i> you curse internally before making your way to the bathroom. You wanted to be rid of it, but it just keeps pulling you back. If you could just get away, but now you're in too deep, and it just keeps getting worse, involving - no, taking over - more and more.<br/>
<br/>
It didn't dawn on you last night when Chelsea had you tell Frank and Joe that they had to obey her as if she was you. But now it makes sense. She must have put the golems under your control. Well, she did promise you two slaves. So you can't just abandon them to end up like the Gordon-made golem in Cara's mask. It would really be messy if they reverted to their original ways and plan. At least for now Chelsea won't put you under, but is there no limit to making golems of all who interfere with her?<br/>
<br/>
You curse the book again, and first sight of your bruised, zombie-like face in the mirror releases a squeal that you quickly muffle.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"Dude, what did you do to piss someone off to get that. Even Javits never left that kind of mark on me." <br/>
<br/>
It is Keith as you rummage through your locker first thing at school. His head is spinning like a hyper mouse checking to be sure no cats, or larger predators, are about.<br/>
<br/>
"Slipped and fell. Looks pretty gross though, huh?" you joke to conceal the truth.<br/>
<br/>
That's when you see Caleb approaching, and your stomach twists. <i>He's not real</i> echoes in your head making his smile seem creepy.<br/>
<br/>
"Yo, Zombie Will," he chuckles as he tosses some books around in the locker you share with him. "Never looking better." <i>But he's the zombie</i> is all your mind can muster as you back off like he's contagious. When he turns back to you, his expression drops. "Will, what's the matter? Just a joke."<br/>
<br/>
"I, um ... nothing," you mumble looking away.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, what have we here. Three chickens for the plucking, I bet." Despite Keith's vigilance, Lester "The Molester" Brown has materialized beside you with his standard crazed snarl. "Whoa, looks like I'm too late for you, Prescott, but I really do admire their work. Thank them for me, and you're not building an attitude are you?"<br/>
<br/>
He slaps you hard on the shoulder almost good-naturedly, for a demented bully, as he immediately turns to address Keith. You and Caleb begin inching backward with increasing dread and perspiration.<br/>
<br/>
"Shouldn't you be attending Javits for the daily drill?"<br/>
<br/>
Keith is frozen in place, twitching nervously since the Molester appeared. He doesn't respond, just looks glassy-eyed even as Lester snake-eyes him silently for a good ten seconds before smirking, "If you'd rather, I can handle this morning's workout, ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, no. ... No, sir," Keith babbles, quickly coming to life then dashing off down the hall as that hated grin fills Lester's face. You and Caleb managed to abandon your friend during the staring contest and are now lost in the thickening crowd leaving the Molester to go after other prey.<br/>
<br/>
"Will, I can tell something's bothering you," Caleb says. "This slip-and-slide thing isn't real, is it? Are you in some kind of trouble? Hiding something? Cause if you are, I'll help. We're still friends, right?"<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
<i>How do I tell my best friend that he isn't real, that he's been replaced, that he's hidden asleep behind a mask of himself that makes him the obedient servant of someone? SHIT! I don't even know </i>if it is<i> him underneath.</i><br/>
<br/>
You're making your way to fourth period having torqued off Caleb earlier by clamming up, and you're now just realizing how little you really know. Initially, you didn't want to know. Caleb then used you, and you got lured in by Chelsea. Now you've let her do every spell and manipulate you even though you thought you were making your own decisions. Or is it the spells and masks themselves that is addicting to be someone else?<br/>
<br/>
You're memories of being Cara and how great it felt are still with you even though her memories of growing up, family and friends are gone. And you feel compelled to don the mask again or try another mask, being someone else. <br/>
<br/>
<i>Is my life so pathetic that I want out, to leave my family behind, to give them a replacement, ... to trap someone else and steal their life, even if just for a year?</i><br/>
<br/>
"Will! Oh my god. What happened to you?" Lisa's voice breaks your introspection.<br/>
<br/>
"Probably walked into a door," Geoff Mansfield chuckles standing beside her. He's obviously walked her to her next class that you share with her, but he doesn't - fortunately.<br/>
<br/>
Lisa gives him a disparaging glance then comes right up, closely examining the purple side of your face, her expression and voice projecting sincere concern.<br/>
<br/>
"Is this from someone at school?"<br/>
<br/>
"It's nothing," you say shrugging it off. Lisa's kindness and obvious rebuke of Geoff gives you a warm feeling and reminds you how you felt about her. You wonder if smacking your head into a door may have been something you should have tried to win her back.<br/>
<br/>
"Listen, Hon, I better get off to my class while you play nursemaid to clumsy-clyde here," comes Geoff's snide comment. He leans in to kiss her, but she backs off.<br/>
<br/>
"Honestly, Geoff, you could show a bit more compassion at times."<br/>
<br/>
He straightens up and looks at you offering very insincerely, "Sorry, Will." Turning to leave, he continues, "Hope all future doors are open. See you at lunch, Lisa."<br/>
<br/>
Lisa glares after him briefly, and you truly wonder why she puts up with the jerk. He definitely has some angle that he's working on her, and you wish you could do something, anything, if not for you, at least for her.<br/>
<br/>
"Don't mind him, Will," she tells you walking into class and taking a seat next you. "You aren't in any trouble are you? I've heard you've been seen around the gym lately. It wasn't one of those idiot bullies that did this?"<br/>
<br/>
The fact that you've been noticed bothers you but also pleases you that she still cares enough to know about your doings.<br/>
<br/>
"No," you reply and look down momentarily before continuing. "Actually, Geoff is closer to right. I slipped and hit my head on a table," you end snickering with a foolish smile to her.<br/>
<br/>
She rolls her eyes then starts to giggle in that free, gentle way she did last summer when you were together. "Sometimes I wonder about you, Will Prescott."<br/>
<br/>
The rest of the period you feel overly content from Lisa's attention. All troubles seem to have vanished, and you actually pay attention and take notes discovering that there are some interesting things that can be learned in school. Where you'd ever use them is another matter.<br/>
<br/>
As you gather up your stuff, you watch Lisa chat with Cassie Harper, who has been looking over at you and blushing whenever you catch her. This may be the last time you see Lisa or anyone else as yourself. You feel happy that she is a friend, a good friend who cares about you. The feelings you had for her wells up, and you wish it was just that simple again.<br/>
<br/>
Actually, it makes you start to consider what it really is that you want in a relationship. This thing you have going with Chelsea, you aren't sure what it is. Are you partners, friends, evil magician and apprentice? Would she ever care what happens to you like Lisa, or are you just another ornament like Gordon is, or was? Yeah, he had special benefits. That enticed you at first, but are you more than a puppet?<br/>
<br/>
As you walk down the hall, stares and whispers seem magnified by your self-consciousness when people notice your bruising. The cafeteria looms ahead, and you wonder what they have disguised the poison as for today. You almost asked Lisa to join you, but Mansfield was bound to show up.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The rest of the day passes without word from Chelsea. You see her at the "A" table, but she gives you no notice. That lets you think, probably too much, but it doesn't clear up anything to decide who to become. It just puts more doubts in your head that you'll need to discuss with her. You do find more than the usual number of friends seem to greet and talk to you. Injuries draw sympathy, mostly, though it's good to joke, and it has you almost believing your own story.<br/>
<br/>
It's just before last period when Caleb reminds you of work after school and whether you'll make it. You doubt if your dad would consider even this "accident" an excuse to miss work, but you really want to clear up some things with Chelsea, sooner rather than later.</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211122
author_id: wordsmitty
title: At work, you learn something very useful.
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>Chelsea and Cara will be at cheer practice which means you'd have to wait with nothing to do. And do you really want the wrath of your dad on top of the current grounding? So, you make straight for your truck after the last bell.<br/>
<br/>
"Will. Will."<br/>
<br/>
Your mind instantly knows who's calling from behind, but you open the cab door and toss your book bag inside before turning back. She's coming with urgent, yet graceful determination. Your heart thumps then relaxes as she gives a smile.<br/>
<br/>
"Will. I was worried I may have missed you. I meant to ask you earlier today, but you disappeared before I could."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, I'm pretty much invisible, or was until I started this new look," you joke pointing at your face causing her big eyes to roll and sparkle.<br/>
<br/>
"Always the kidder," she giggles. "I know you've got to get to your job. By the way, I'm so glad that you decided to take that on."<br/>
<br/>
You almost mutter that it wasn't your idea, it was the golem's, but you just smile at her compliment wondering what Lisa wants to ask.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm having a party this Friday for Cassie. She got accepted to that writing camp and the essay she wrote is being published, so we're celebrating. I would really like for you to come."<br/>
<br/>
It's not that you don't want to go just to be around Lisa, but with Mansfield pawing her the entire time, it's not going to be that much fun. "I would, but Dad grounded me because of this." You again point at your bruise. "Thinks it was from something <i>sinister</i>." You say it spooky and wiggle your fingers in the air.<br/>
<br/>
"Silly, but I'm sure if you told him I asked you, maybe he'd ..." She stops herself as you involuntarily cringe. "Sorry, Will. I didn't mean ..."<br/>
<br/>
"No. It's alright. Dad always did think very well of you."<br/>
<br/>
"So - maybe - you'll try? <i>Please</i>, Will," she queries sparkling in the cutest way.<br/>
<br/>
You never could turn down Lisa especially when she uses that expression on you. Besides, by then it may not be your problem but some golem in your place. You'll be glad to let him take the heat from dad and any embarrassment if he lets him go.<br/>
<br/>
"Sure. I'll be there."<br/>
<br/>
"Thanks, Will," she chirps and gives you a peck on your good cheek before rushing back toward the school. <br/>
<br/>
A warm glow fills you again until you see Mansfield waiting for her by the doors. He doesn't look happy and, you wonder if she is just playing you to tease him. Instead you decide to help and wave at him showing a big smile. He turns abruptly and goes inside not waiting for her.<br/>
<br/>
Now that felt good! Maybe Mansfield will get upset enough to piss her off, and she'll drop him, or maybe he'll drop her. Either way she'll be better off with anyone but him.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
You're beaming all the way to work and through the timecard machine even forgetting about your supposedly golemized co-workers. As you approach Andy - your, Caleb and Sean's supervisor here at Salopek, you can tell Andy Keyes isn't his usual cheerful self today. His mildly-wrinkled, middle-aged face has deeper furrows that are forcing down the corners of his usual greeting smile. He motions you to hurry then squints hard at you as you approach.<br/>
<br/>
"What the hell happened to you?"<br/>
<br/>
"Um, I slipped and fell against a table," you profess as honestly as the truth due to all the practice today.<br/>
<br/>
"Not here was it?" he quickly follows much more concerned.<br/>
<br/>
"No. No. Last evening. I ..."<br/>
<br/>
He cuts you off and waves Caleb and Sean over after they punch in. "OK. Don't ever let something like that happen here. Jesus, we have  enough problems today without doing an accident report and another forty hours of safety refreshers on top of all the usual work."<br/>
<br/>
"What's the new problems, boss?" Sean pipes in after rolling his eyes at you. Obviously your situation doesn't surprise him after your fumbling around trying to figure out everything.<br/>
<br/>
"Had a break-in. They think it was some kids. They got into the distro center, but the alarms must have scared 'em off before security got there."<br/>
<br/>
"They take anything?" Caleb asks.<br/>
<br/>
"Funny you should ask." It's the first hint of a smile on Andy as he holds up a binder. "You'll be the first to know since you'll be finishing checking the inventory."<br/>
<br/>
When no one reaches for the book, he pushes it at Sean who takes it with more reluctance than you'd think. It'll be easy work. No menial muscle labor or large, awkward tools. Just check off a few boxes for the next couple hours.<br/>
<br/>
"OK, boys. Get your asses over there. Jack's waiting, and he's in a worse mood than me. The whole place is backed up until you get that finished." Andy heads off but stops after a few steps to turn round and add sternly, "And I mean <i> finished</i> - before you take a break or go home, so don't dawdle and don't try to abscond with anything. They're doing cavity searches on the way out." When you all turn and start slowly walking, he calls louder, "<i>Get going.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
The three of you rush to get out the main warehouse door and trot around the corner where you slow down as Sean starts thumbing through the pages.<br/>
<br/>
"How many items?" pops out of your mouth with what everyone is thinking.<br/>
<br/>
Sean flips several more pages and lets out a sigh. "At least a couple hundred." He slaps the binder shut and sighs, "Man, this is going to be so boring and tedious."<br/>
<br/>
"Aw, shit. Can't be that hard to count the boxes on the shelves," you beam still happy from earlier and not having to get greasy and sore.<br/>
<br/>
They both look at you like you're an idiot and tromp off. You almost ask what that was about, but decide better of it. Soon their expressions become obvious as you stare up at the, at least, ten foot shelves that stretch back and forth with a yellow caution tape around them. There's one of those tall stair units on wheels like they have at the home centers, but it barely seems to reach the next to top shelf.<br/>
<br/>
"OK, you two, up the ladder. Any box not sealed means you have to verify the contents. Mark each item you call off to me  with a red pen after I call back confirmation." Sean pulls two big markers from the binder and hands them to you.<br/>
<br/>
"Don't they have one of those hand-gun-scanner things to just zap the bar codes?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
"Broke a month ago and never fixed," Sean replies. "Cheap bastards."<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
After almost two hours of non-stop lifting, bending, marking, and climbing up and down, you're tired and sweaty but have finished the section that had been surrounded by the yellow caution tape. Your arms and legs are aching more now than the past shuffling the heavy equipment.<br/>
<br/>
"Now that that's done, ..." you start cheerfully ready to leave but just get a glare from Sean. "What?"<br/>
<br/>
"We still have the Dead Collection." Your blank expression has Sean roll his eyes again. "The misdirected and unclaimed stuff. It's even less organized." He points to another set of shelves in a corner, fortunately there aren't that many or that high. "I gotta take a leak. You two get started." He shoves the binder in your gut almost knocking the wind out and strides off. <br/>
<br/>
Wearily, you trudge over to that last rack with Caleb where he pulls the binder from you and opens it. "Large can of gray paint," he reads off.<br/>
<br/>
"Hey! He gave it to me."<br/>
<br/>
"Large can of gray paint," he repeats.<br/>
<br/>
You give him an angry stare then shrug and look up and down the shelves but see nothing resembling that. "Don't see it," you call.<br/>
<br/>
"Gotta be somewhere. No one breaks in to steal paint."<br/>
<br/>
There's some very large round tubs on a bottom shelf. You dust off one and call out, "Large round tub of pine knobs."<br/>
<br/>
"Don't see it," Caleb answers after half a minute.<br/>
<br/>
"Shit. This isn't going to work. Let me see the book."<br/>
<br/>
"I've got the book. You do the looking."<br/>
<br/>
The mind and body numbing activity has you exhausted and frustrated, so you retort, "What is this with you always having to have the book? Let me see that."<br/>
<br/>
"You don't have to see it. I can read it to you, and you follow."<br/>
<br/>
This pisses you off more, and you speak without thinking. "Yeah. Like that other book I sold you and you lost and nearly got us ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, it's gone, we're here, and I don't want to talk about the book. I'm gonna go pee." He thrusts the binder back at Sean who just walked up.<br/>
<br/>
"What's gone? What book?" <br/>
<br/>
"Nothing. It's our secret," you pout.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, OK." He winks at you and leans in to whisper, "I got a secret book, too. Not allowed to tell anyone where it is."<br/>
<br/>
"That's, ah, cool, Sean, having something, ah, like that," you ramble just to be polite. "What's it like?"<br/>
<br/>
"Some big, old leather thing with crazy, weird, raised designs on the front that seem to move. Looks pretty freaky. I was instructed to hide it and not tell where it is."<br/>
<br/>
Your mind downshifts quickly, and the gears spin your mouth open and shut a couple times. <i>Why would Sean have a  secret book he can't tell anyone about? Or why would </i>golem-Sean<i> have a book he can't tell the location? Could it be  ...?</i><br/>
<br/>
It sounds like your book? Chelsea said she had it stashed but didn't know where. What a perfect way to just have your golem do it. Too bad golems act fairly literally and are rather independent if not explicitly told what to do. She obviously told him not to tell but didn't tell him he couldn't talk about it. <i>I wonder ...</i><br/>
<br/>
"Gee, I'd really like to see it."<br/>
<br/>
"No problem. I can show you."</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Another accidental reveal
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>You can't really do anything with the book, and it's safe like Chelsea said. Besides you don't want to have Caleb around or have to explain when you go with Sean to see it.<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe sometime later, when it's just the two of us." You wink at him, and he nods conspiratorially.<br/>
<br/>
"You boys done?" It's Jack Weiland who runs the distribution center. A similar older gent to Andy but a little more padding probably from the mostly desk job. He's checking because it's near quitting.<br/>
<br/>
"Haven't done the dead stuff," is Sean's answer.<br/>
<br/>
"No one cares about that," he snorts and pulls the caution tape down. "Besides, you're more apt to find stuff not on the list than what's missing," he chuckles causing Sean to elbow you with a big grin. You haven't a clue until Jack sends his arm searching in a box and pulls out a bottle of Scotch. "Keep your mouths shut, unless drinking, and only one small nip before quitting. Those other boys almost got our stash ruined getting drunk. <i>You understand?</i>" He glares hard enough at you to almost empty your bladder.<br/>
<br/>
"Y-yes, sir," you agree though you have no idea what he means about "those other boys."<br/>
<br/>
He takes a sip and passes to Sean. Sean does the same but gritting his teeth after swallowing. Caleb intercepts the bottle as he walks up and repeats Sean with an added shake of his head. You take a swig and almost spray it back up as it burns its way down.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
It's about twenty minutes later, and you're swaggering through the parking lot with Caleb. Sean had an appointment and already headed off. You're both feeling pretty "relaxed" since Jack let everyone have a second swig after being told nothing was missing. Your throat still feels the sear, but that warmth has nicely spread all over you with nothing else in your stomach.<br/>
<br/>
"This job isn't as bad as I thought. Nice benefits," you tell your friend. Between the buzz and Jack's stories, your mind has settled back to accepting this Caleb as Caleb, at least for now. You don't have any idea how to broach the subject with him anyway, but it hangs in the back of your head. Besides there doesn't seem to be any harm done. He's still Caleb as far as you can tell; and with everything in your mind and around you seeming to lazily float, it's hard to focus on anything serious. So you don't. <br/>
<br/>
"Jack and Andy are both pretty with-it for a couple old guys."<br/>
<br/>
"Can't imagine that my dad actually did something like that." You both laugh. "And what's this thing about drunk boys?"<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, Sean said before he started, they had hired some kids from Eastman who found Jack's stash and got wasted on the job."<br/>
<br/>
"Just goes to show how stupid Eastman kids are," you chuckle and give him a friendly elbow.<br/>
<br/>
That sends him off balance, and catching himself overcompensates with falling back into you so you both stumble into the side of a car setting off the alarm. All four eyes go wide looking at each other, then instinct takes over sending you both racing away to your truck and crouching beside it. When the horn stops, your heads pop up over the hood like gophers; and seeing no one around, you break into a fit of giggles.<br/>
<br/>
"Good thing we didn't have to count that other stuff."<br/>
<br/>
"We may have found that bottle and be out like Eastman."<br/>
<br/>
"Pspht. Never happen. You couldn't find anything," he jests.<br/>
<br/>
"You should have called out 'bottle of Scotch'. I'da found that."<br/>
<br/>
"Doubtful."<br/>
<br/>
"Shit. You couldn't find your ass if it wasn't attached."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I see you found yours but fell on it when walking on your hands."<br/>
<br/>
"It was an accident," you retort getting annoyed.<br/>
<br/>
"You're so full of it. What's real about that story besides improving your looks?"<br/>
<br/>
"At least I'm real."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, but I'm more real than your fucking love life."<br/>
<br/>
"What's that suppose to mean?"<br/>
<br/>
"You pining over Lisa while she's off dong Mansfield," he teases in a high pitch.<br/>
<br/>
"Take it back, fuckwit," you growl and give him a shove.<br/>
<br/>
"You can't take it back once she's put out, dude," and he shoves you back.<br/>
<br/>
Infused with alcohol and that sensitive subject, your anger surges as you tell him, "You're a fake."<br/>
<br/>
"Not as fake as your excuses."<br/>
<br/>
"A fake under a mask, you fuckhead."<br/>
<br/>
"What?"<br/>
<br/>
Pissed and unthinking, you reach for his face. He slaps you away.<br/>
<br/>
"What the fuck, dude."<br/>
<br/>
"It's a mask from the book. Chelsea did it to you."<br/>
<br/>
"Get fuckin' real."<br/>
<br/>
"I am - you're not. Let me prove it." Again you reach for his face, and again he pushes your arm down, this time more forcefully.<br/>
<br/>
"We gave up on that. Let it go."<br/>
<br/>
"You've never given up on anything when you were hard set to go for it like you were. I know you, and you aren't you."<br/>
<br/>
"You're not making sense."<br/>
<br/>
"How do you know?"<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe you're the golem," he barks and reaches for your face. You bat him away.<br/>
<br/>
"I know I'm me, and how do you know she didn't just slap a golem mask on you?"<br/>
<br/>
"'Cause it's fucking stupid."<br/>
<br/>
"You're fucking stupid."<br/>
<br/>
"FUCK YOU."<br/>
<br/>
Caleb storms off three paces then freezes. His muscles tense for a few seconds before he spins looking absolutely furious as he stomps back to almost head butt you.<br/>
<br/>
"OK, fucker! Try and rip my face off, I dare you!" he snarls. "And when it doesn't, I'm gonna pound your fucking ass right there on your shoulders."<br/>
<br/>
A shot of fear arcs through you, but your reflexes send your fingers to clamp his eyebrow while you rapidly repeat the phrase three times and pull with all your might. If he's going to act like a shithead and he's right, then he's going to feel it. Fortunately, you're right as the mask comes off, but the force does send your two bodies careening against the side of the your truck.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Oh, shit,</i> you think as you suddenly realize you're in the middle of the parking lot where anyone could see. The way you're collapsed together now is like you're making out. The booze has your balance off, and you quickly slide down the car but manage to roll the dead weight around and look at it.<br/>
<br/>
Now you are even more scared. With one hand you open the car door, toss in the mask, then scoot the body in and onto the seat. Scanning the lot as you close the door reveals that there's no one about, and you breath a temporary sigh of relief as you clamor in the driver's seat and stare at your companion.<br/>
<br/>
<i>What the fuck do I do now? I can't even imagine what Caleb's going to do when he finds out.</i> <br/>
<br/>
You start your truck and carefully, almost too slowly due to your partially inebriated state, make your way through the lot towards the front gate. For some reason Andy's comment about cavity searches pops back in your mind causing a twinge in your butt. It's hard shaking the thought even though you know the guard isn't about to drag you from the truck, and he doesn't. You start down the main drive from Salopek and figure you better go someplace private before sleeping beauty wakes up.<br/>
<br/>
Your head floods with horrible thoughts of what's next. You should have thought this through. Caleb was really insistent on getting the book back and talked about taking over Chelsea and who knows who else in the school. Maybe that's why Chelsea made him a golem, at least not permanent like Gordon. But last night she went off on two more, and there's Sean, too, you suspect. You're confused. Caleb's your best friend. You don't want him interferring nor finding out nor left as a golem. Different alternatives spin like a non-stop roulette wheel. If only your head was clear instead of still working off the Scotch.<br/>
<br/>
Just then there's a rustling of clothes and a groan.</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221112222
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Back to repeating the past
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"I'm gonna really fix that bitch!"<br/>
<br/>
You can't really blame him. Awakening to find Chelsea swapped the golemized mask of Caleb off Jonas and put it on him would make anyone angry, and you weren't ever comfortable when you found that out even if it does make sense with Caleb's attitude. Last night's events, though, make you doubt her real intentions and feel conflicted having developed a good bit of compassion as well as passion for her. Right now, though, it's important to get Caleb calmed and keep him from going after her or finding out what's been going on and go after you.<br/>
<br/>
"Relax, will you. We're not going to do anything, or it could just make it worse."<br/>
<br/>
"What could be worse than being stuck under a mask of yourself, loosing your freedom, becoming a mindless slave of some sadistic cunt?"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, at least it's good to know that you won't do <i>that</i> to her," you joke to lighten the mood.<br/>
<br/>
Caleb looks at you hard for a few moments before adding with a devilish snarl, "<i>No - I - won't.</i> ... I want her to know what's happening to her and to experience it and not be able to do anything about it."<br/>
<br/>
"Is there something in that book that will do that?" you gasp. You don't think there is, at least you sure hope not. That torn page is as far as you three had gotten and is a dead end, but what else may be before that you're not sure since you'd only skimmed them once, just getting the gist of the translations.<br/>
<br/>
Caleb growls and slumps back in the seat fuming which gives you your answer. However, that doesn't mean he might not do something else. At least he didn't care about the mask you took off him. It's under the seat. For a moment you consider putting it back on him until you remember the golem's threat if it didn't come off. But maybe that might be best until you can work out agreement with Chelsea. It was all to be temporary anyway. Fortunately, he doesn't know that Chelsea is in Cara, so he can't get to the real her, at least, not that easily, and he hasn't asked further about the book which you think he will need.<br/>
<br/>
"I bet she's using the book and Gordon to commandeer the school," he sulks.<br/>
<br/>
"She pretty much controls most of it anyway, dude. What else could she do? That's why she let us go and ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Let <i>you</i> go. And why was that anyway?" he accuses glaring back.<br/>
<br/>
You try not to cringe or look guilty and just focus out the window. "I don't know. She must not have thought me a threat, I guess. I wasn't the one thinking about how to take over, starting with her, that she knew once she got into your head," you charge.<br/>
<br/>
He continues to glare at you for a few seconds before going back to sulking. A couple minutes pass in heavy silence.<br/>
<br/>
"So what's been happening since I've been gone," he finally asks to the window. Then he quickly adds, "How long has it been?"<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, just the weekend. Nothing unusual." You leave out cheerleading tryouts to avoid mentioning anything about Chelsea or Cara. "We got a test tomorrow in ..."<br/>
<br/>
He explodes, "How am I going to pass some test that I missed two days worth of classes?"<br/>
<br/>
"Um, I could lend you my notes." He gives a nasty look then rolls his eyes. Your notes are usually fairly poor. It's part why you're barely a "C" student. But then you have a flash. "Or we could do a study session tonight. And I can fill you in on what's going on with Game Quest. Updates happened," you add enthusiastically hoping to move the subject to one of his favorite games.<br/>
<br/>
He's quiet for a bit and seems to relax some before finally saying, "Maybe, yeah. I guess that would be OK. I've got some questions though."<br/>
<br/>
Anticipating you offer, "Like I said, it's just been the weekend - it's Monday. Tiley did set a record for getting wedgies today."<br/>
<br/>
He snorts, then finally unable to hold back chuckles, but it quickly dies. "Not exactly the answers I need, but ... that many, huh?" he finishes rhetorically.<br/>
<br/>
You smile over, but he's solemnly staring out the window again. The drive back to Salopek is silent with just a brief "goodbye" and "I'll be by later" before he gets in his car. As you turn down separate streets, you pull out your cell and quickly call Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
There was no answer and no call back even after you texted her with "Caleb is free." Panic creeps forward. You're without a plan and won't be able to talk when Caleb is there, so you put your phone on vibrate and stick it in your pocket when he arrives.<br/>
<br/>
In no time, you both have a controller attacking the newest set of vilains and collecting the latest weapons as you reminisce about the good-old-days when it was just shotguns and arrows and any hit was a kill. After an hour, you're fairly relaxed zipping through the virtual town when the phone vibrating against your inner thigh startles you making you miss out on creaming a bunch of zombies. Over the next half hour, there's several vibes that make you jiggle and twitch trying to continue firing without giving it away or losing points. After the fourth, Caleb gives you a funny look.<br/>
<br/>
"Hell, what's the matter with you squirming like that? You look like you're trying to hold back peeing your pants. I thought you were man enough for this game. Guess those new creatures have you freaked," he smirks tossing down his controller. "It makes me have to take a leak."<br/>
<br/>
He struts from the room, and you quickly pull out the phone to find a missed call and three texts from Chelsea, "Don't trust him." "He's dangerous." "Trust me on this."<br/>
<br/>
Frustrated 'cause there's not enough time to call her back, you kick Caleb's bag making a clink that's too familiar. You pocket the phone and dig in. Under his books, there's a blank mask and a small container with some goop. <i>Mask sealant!</i> The sound of the toilet flushing down the hall has you stuffing everything back then sprawling on your bed with a porn magazine you keep under your pillow.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, want to shoot something else now, huh?" he jives seeing the magazine.<br/>
<br/>
"Just killing time."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I guess I'm pretty much up-to-speed. This was good, dude. I think I can handle it well enough." Then he chuckles, "My parents just think I'm being ornery not that I don't remember the weekend." You shrug not knowing what to say. "By the way,  what'd you do with that mask of slave me?"<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, it's still in the truck under the seat."<br/>
<br/>
"I oughta take and destroy it. I don't want that thing ever used on me again."<br/>
<br/>
"How you gonna do that?"<br/>
<br/>
He looks pensive a moment then offers, "I can throw it in the old quarry on the way home."<br/>
<br/>
"Is that why you brought the other mask?" you ask tipping your head toward his backpack.<br/>
<br/>
He looks surprised then shrugs. "Yeah. Something I had left over at home. I should do that with both." There's a few moments before he adds, "Will, you're in danger, and we need to stop her and get that book from her." Your surprise at him sounding like the old Caleb has him quickly add, "You were right Will. That book is something evil. I'm sorry I didn't see it before, but ... it should be destroyed before she,... it causes something dire."<br/>
<br/>
He sounds like the Durras brothers now and makes you skeptical. Could it be he's seen the light? Either way, it's best that you divert him so he forgets and moves on.<br/>
<br/>
"Or just let it be. If Chelsea leaves you and me alone because she thinks we're not a threat - the way she left things, what do we care?"<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe. But god knows what Chelsea Cooper might come up with and who else she may turn into a golem with a mask or ... like Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
<i>Damn. He's half right, or maybe more than half,</i> you think remembering Frank and Joe again. Anyone who gets in the way might be next? And from the text, you're sure she's going to want to recapture Caleb and possibly make it permanent unless you can convince her otherwise. Would that put you in her way?<br/>
<br/>
"I gotta go." He picks up his bag then looks back to add, "I'll keep quiet, but think about her, Will, that conniving bitch Chelsea Cooper who did this to me, your friend. ... Come on. Let's get that other mask."<br/>
<br/>
You sigh but follow him out after passing your dad's interrogation that Caleb needs some school stuff you left in your truck. Part way there, the sound of Caleb unzipping his pack sends your mind off. He could easily use the mask to copy you then put you under his golemized mask while he pretends to be you to get to Chelsea. And once he finds out you lied about giving it up, he may not ever let you out.<br/>
<br/>
Caleb's change in heart seems more like the golem following a script than his old self. Could he have really had an epiphany and be willing to forgo the revenge of his first words: "I'm gonna fix that bitch!"? You want to believe he has even though you know his stubbornness and drive. If he's truly willing to forget, can you still disappear with Chelsea and leave him with an imitation golem friend as yourself? What if he eventually finds out? Perhaps Chelsea is right, and it's best to just put the mask back on him, before he puts it on you.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211122222
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Trust Chelsea
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>Your mind and heart tell you to stay partners with Chelsea and that Caleb's actions are going to ruin all of it. He's bound to, sooner or later, find out you lied. Then it will be even worse if he starts to interfere because Chelsea will probably make him another like Gordon to stop him. You can't let that happen to your friend or anyone else even if it is possible to find a solution in the book, somewhere, eventually, hopefully, but that torn page ...<br/>
<br/>
So, that convinces you that you have to do it. You close your eyes hard to fortify yourself as you reach for the mask then open them and spin quickly to slam on his face before he can react. However, all you see is shiny blue rushing at your face before blackness envelopes you.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The world is shaking violently; and like a whisper in the distance, you hear your name. It's Caleb's voice though, and everything comes back in a rush. Popping up, you lash out and back up.<br/>
<br/>
"Jesus, Will. Take it easy. What the fuck happened to you?" Caleb has grabbed your wrists as you lean back into the truck's driver's side.<br/>
<br/>
"Get away, you bastard," you shout and continue to struggle until he backs off. You're about to make a break for the house when he holds up something glistening from the porch light.<br/>
<br/>
"Know what this is? It fell off your face when I found you lying here."<br/>
<br/>
<i>It's the blank mask!</i> A quick scan around doesn't reveal the other. "Was there another one here, too? A gray colored one?"<br/>
<br/>
"No, why? Some art project? And what’s going on? How'd we got here from Salopek?"<br/>
<br/>
You must have done it. The golem's back, and he doesn't know about the masks. What he has must be the copy of you that he, ... that Caleb slapped on you at the same time you went at him.<br/>
<br/>
"Um, yeah," you stammer thinking of a way to explain all this. "It's a, ah, art project. The fumes must a, of a, made us faint. Gees, it made you forget, too, huh?" you offer as he continues to examine the mask. "Better let me take that and get some sealant on it so it, ah, doesn't affect us again." You grab the mask then remember he still has the sealant in his book bag. "The stuff's in here," you tell him as you take the bag and pull out the small container before he can react.<br/>
<br/>
"Where'd that come from?" he challenges snatching back his backpack looking inside. "I don't remember it."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, I gave it to you to bring 'cause, I, um, didn't have mine. Thanks."<br/>
<br/>
He gives you an odd look and angrily complains, "This is too fucking weird. First calling me a fake then loosing my memory and these, ah, ... art things." <br/>
<br/>
"Dude, don't worry. Maybe it's, ah, there's something from Salopek." His agitation is coming too close to needing an explanation that you can't give. You need to get him settled and gone. "You've heard about the chemicals there, in the air, along with those nips from Jack." You take your hand to your mouth throwing you head back to chug. "That can do things, but ..." You lean in and whisper, "We best keep quiet so we don't get into trouble or cause problems, OK?"<br/>
<br/>
He gives you a sideways glance before his expression softens a bit. "OK. I guess."<br/>
<br/>
"Trust me, Caleb. We're buds. I wouldn't do anything to you. Same for you, right?" You put out your fist even as you internally cringe with guilt at the lie. Reluctantly he bumps it. "OK. See you at school tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Back in your room after answering your dad why it took fifteen minutes to get Caleb the school work from your truck, you pull out your phone to find several more texts from Chelsea, each one more emphatic than the last. So you call Cara, who Chelsea now is. It barely gets through the first ring when she picks up, and you start talking before she can.<br/>
<br/>
"He's back under, and you were right. Just tell him to forget what happened today, and let us just forget it, too. OK?"<br/>
<br/>
There's a long pause, then a sigh comes through before she answers. "Will, why couldn't you have just let well enough alone. But OK. If you don't want to talk about it, I won't hold it against you. As long as we're good to go now."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah," you lament. You aren't happy, but you understand that it has to be this way.<br/>
<br/>
"No real harm done, Will. We can still do this together ... like we planned. Maybe I should have trusted you earlier and told you more." She pauses again and then adds sincerely, "I like you, Will. I'm sorry."<br/>
<br/>
It takes a moment to realize that Chelsea Cooper just admitted she was sorry, <i>to you</i>, Will Prescott, and said she liked you. You feel guilty but also relieved, and a very warm happy. She's being more honest and talking like a good friend and partner. There's a bit of doubt in whether she's still being manipulative, but you brush it off feeling you two are getting close, special close.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm sorry, too. I'm with you all the way."<br/>
<br/>
"Good," she chirps. "I think we'll be good together, and I've got some terrific news. When can we get together?"<br/>
<br/>
"I'm grounded thanks to this bruise," you mope. After what happened, you're anxious to move on from being Will Prescott who just put his best friend under.<br/>
<br/>
"How about before ... No that won't work. We could skip."<br/>
<br/>
"I don't think Cara has ever done that or would."<br/>
<br/>
 "Yeah. Her mom keeps her pretty tight. It would be easier if ..." There's a long pause. You stay quiet recognizing that she's in scheming mode and won't hear you anyway. After a few more seconds, she directs, "OK. Let me work to get someone over there."<br/>
<br/>
"Huh? Who? How?"<br/>
<br/>
"Not sure who's available. Just be ready."<br/>
<br/>
"Ready?"<br/>
<br/>
"That just made mask. Let me get on it. Bye."<br/>
<br/>
"Wait."<br/>
<br/>
Too late; she hung up. You shake your head. Looks like you're going to try another identity, and you haven't even decided who you want to be for the next year or so with Chelsea as Cara. So far, all you know is who you don't want to be.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Who will she send? Maybe it'll be Cara,</i> you think, and your whole body tingles. You even start to straighten your room until you realize Cara's not going to happen. First because Chelsea is being Cara, so that switch would put Chelsea as you, unless it was a three way if both of them came over. But that brings up the second reason: Cara's life doesn't have the freedom to just take off wherever she wants especially on a school night. Plus, how would they explain coming to see Will Prescott? Chelsea is brilliant in manipulating situations, but this would be a big stretch.<br/>
<br/>
The thrill fades, and you collapse on your bed staring into the ceiling for other possibilities.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Frank or Joe?</i> Your dad wouldn't think anything of a couple guys coming over. They're really smooth talkers, and could easily finagle their way in past your grounding. They're your golems, so you can put on their masks. It's a simple swap if them bring golem sealant for your mask. Plus with Cara's feeling about Frank, maybe that's the place to be anyway. It would also give you insight into what Frank and Joe were up to and maybe help figure out how to fix Gordon.<br/>
<br/>
The last pushes your thoughts even darker. If Gordon is fixed, would Chelsea still leave him to be Cara?  Her confession to you would seem to confirm she would; but if Gordon was fixed, everyone could get back to their real lives. You give Frank and Joe the book and masks to dispose, Caleb can be let out without any temptations of the magic, though he may have some grudge but so do you, but the damn book would be gone. That's what started this whole mess, and you tried to get rid of it. This may be the best way for all.<br/>
<br/>
Of course, you lose ever being Cara or anyone else ever again. You're back where you started pining over Lisa being with Geoff Mansfield, being a nobody with nobody. Could Chelsea's admission earlier that she likes you mean Will Prescott and Chelsea Cooper become a couple? You shake that ridiculous thought from your head. Gordon is the only one for that Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
And do you really want to keep switching. Even if she wants to get together immediately. Maybe it's better not to rush into this. Besides, what could possibly be so important?</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222221
author_id: wordsmitty
title: It's fixed.
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Do you know what this is?" he bellows waving a piece of paper in the air. His face is flushed, eyes flashing hot, lips drawn tight trying to hold back the explosion that will come despite the effort. With each additional phrase, the rumbling grows.  "It's a letter ... from your school, ... too many tardies, ... skipping classes, ... and grades. They want me to come talk to them ... to take time off work ... because ... because of YOU."<br/>
<br/>
His jab to the chest is hard enough that a leg back is needed to keep from falling. It's like a pole thrusted. It hurts, really hurts, but it can't be shown, so it isn't. His feet are the focus now, unable to raise sight to his eyes. It's better to stay quiet and not provoke him further, just endure the venting.<br/>
<br/>
"Because of you...," he emphasizes with another poke, "fucking up." He fumes for a few moments, then growls, "Why do I always have to answer for you? I don't have time for this."<br/>
<br/>
He slams the paper on the table bouncing dishes to the edge. A lean to catch them before they fall is greeted by his stinging backhand on the cheek. Head spun sideways, eyelids crush shut to halt the desire to cry from the pain knowing that any show of weakness will make it worse. <br/>
<br/>
"All this does is fuck up your chances for the future. College won't be like this shit town school with these type of assholes running it. They'll pass you out of here to keep the high school's rating. They don't care. If they did, they'd try to help not put everything back on the parents. Fucking educators are worthless.<br/>
<br/>
"Where are you going anyway? And don't tell me you have a special tutoring session or practice. I know where you spend that time," he snorts, "and this letter proves it." He pounds the table again. "Maybe you are too dumb." Then he jerks the fridge open. It skitters a couple inches into the room before he takes out a beer and slams it shut sending it back in place. "Go ahead, get out," he grumbles without looking back as he walks to the living room.<br/>
<br/>
That latest memory fades as your own consciousness asserts itself. Your eyes open, and see yourself, Will Prescott, in a bathrobe sitting at his desk playing on the computer. As you shuffle Gordon's memories, you remember Cara/Chelsea telling you to do as Will Prescott says, going to his house, being told to take off your clothes for which you almost smacked him silly, letting him reach up to your face, and now you're here on the bed.<br/>
<br/>
Gordon's life really sucks you find as you reflect through this copy of his mind. It is totally the opposite of what you thought of the star basketball captain with head cheerleader girlfriend that are the top of the high school hierarchy. In fact, Chelsea and basketball are the only good things Gordon has in his life, and now that and everything else is yours.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, good. You're awake. I finished your homework, so I guess we can call this <i>tutoring</i> session over. Better get dressed," the Will Prescott-masked golemized-Gordon smirks going back to the game.<br/>
<br/>
Your, Gordon's, clothes are beside you on the bed where you had him put them before you pulled the mask off. The room looks small as you stand with this much higher perspective. Dressing quickly since you want to find out what Chelsea thinks is so urgent, you're about to leave when Gordon's thoughts have you turn back.<br/>
<br/>
"Um, thanks, ... Will," you say. The golem just shrugs and gives you a whiny, "OK." You really hope that you aren't as pathetic as he seems and almost tell him to be more positive and assertive, but you aren't sure what that may cause the golem in your new mask to do. So you exit, politely saying goodnight to Will's dad on your way out.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
<i>Why the hell did Chelsea decide to have me switch with Gordon the golem?</i> you ask yourself again as you drive Gordon's bug to get Chelsea. <i>Yeah, it was easy. Just swap masks. But if she's Cara, how will being Gordon allow us to get together and avoid suspicions?</i><br/>
<br/>
At least you're thankful for her planning. She prepped Gordon about allowing you to swap off its face and was on the phone once it had your mask to tell it to obey you. It was really freaked not knowing why Gordon was in its room after having a mask thrust on it by Caleb. Obviously, golems don't retain anything except what's in the mask they have on.<br/>
<br/>
When you knock on the Fuhrman's door, both Cara and Chelsea answer it. The memory in the mask was of you picking up Chelsea (Cara under a mask) and leaving her here before going to the Prescott's under the pretense that Will was tutoring you. It sure impressed your dad, Will's dad. Nothing was going to impress Gordon's dad short of his son getting a brain transplant, which you suddenly realized is what has happened with you inside.<br/>
<br/>
"See. Right on time."<br/>
<br/>
The sound of Chelsea's voice immediately warms you. Any time Chelsea is around or speaks, it makes Gordon feel good. He truly cares for her and wants to share things with her. It's part why he involved her when he got the book. Of course without her help, he would have never figured out the spells or ingredients from the old Latin. It's why she plucked her hair for the spell that made her his master. Heaven, or maybe hell only knows what would happen if he had used his own. Perhaps he would have been a rogue without a master like the other golem.<br/>
<br/>
"I'll see you at practice tomorrow, Cara. Good night, Ms. Fuhrman. You have my promise to not let cheerleading affect Cara's other activities," Chelsea calls back after giving Cara a perfunctory hug.<br/>
<br/>
A bit confused, you stare at Cara who just blushes at your attention and looks down as she closes the door. "Come along, pookie," Chelsea purrs as she takes your arm and leads you away."<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, ... Chelsea?"<br/>
<br/>
She stops and looks almost straight up, as you're a good foot taller, and sweetly sighs, "You can be so dumb sometimes, Gordon." Then she smiles and wraps her arms around your neck to pull your lips together. Gordon's reactions take over as you meld with her in the most passionate kiss Will Prescott has ever had, lasting a good solid minute of tongue waltzing pleasure and leaving you with a rising desire for more.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Back at the loft, still entangled on the mat from an extremely hot session of lovemaking, Chelsea snuggles into your chest and purrs, "I missed this so much." From the mask's memories of almost daily workouts, and they definitely are workouts with her, you don't understand until she continues. "I couldn't ... do it with that ... that thing even though it's really all Gordon. Thank you."<br/>
<br/>
Your eyes meet and then your lips in another sensuous kiss. Not the lengthy, hungry desire of before but with tender, caring passion. Her naked body presses tight stirring your body again.  Although you truly enjoyed letting Gordon's energies run their course, you wish it really is you and not him she wants or, at least, you in the flesh.<br/>
<br/>
"But that isn't what was so urgent," she confides and rolls away only to pause and briefly look back. "Well, maybe," she twinkles, "it was, too."<br/>
<br/>
She hops up and pulls the <i>Libra</i> from her bag then sits back down cross-legged beside you, still naked, with the book over her lap. You take in every minute movement of her voluptuous body, your mind virtually paralyzed by the sight, something that Will Prescott could never, ever have even fantasized at seeing. Yet here you are, well here you are as Gordon, both of you sitting nude together as if it's no big deal.<br/>
<br/>
"LOOK!"<br/>
<br/>
She flips to the page of the last spell, the one with the torn page and ... <i>the page is complete!</i> You look up to see her giddy with excitement.<br/>
<br/>
"When you told me Caleb was out, I got the book just in case; and when I opened it, this is what I found. We must have done something to ..."<br/>
<br/>
"The band? We made that band with those special runes," you breath staring at the page.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. I just left it in the book, but it's not here any more. Somehow, I guess, that released the page." Her pause draws your eyes back to her; and in a moment, your unspoken question is answered. "I haven't turned it, yet."<br/>
<br/>
A rush goes through you that she actually waited. Your hands then meet with an electric tingle on the page's edge. Not sure whether that is a warning or a sign, you can tell she is having the same thought: Will this be a solution for fixing Gordon?<br/>
<br/>
It's why you hung with her, but a fix will change everything, especially the relationship you just shared, or were a part of, sort of. It really was not a relationship with Will Prescott, at least physically, or maybe not at all. You're still not sure with her. Maybe it would be better to hold off looking at what's next until you get to your final place with her as Cara. It's getting late and best to go home, not that you want to go home. You'd rather just stay the night here as Gordon has often done rather than face his dad. But Chelsea can't stay out too late even though her parents are very lenient with her hours.<br/>
<br/>
And then, she wants to be Cara. Is she going to stay Chelsea for a while now with you? Would she leave Cara in a golemized mask for the real Gordon and still take you with her under someone else? You still haven't decided who to be, especially if it adds more guilt for anyone new to those you've already put to sleep under a mask.<br/>
<br/>
Your whole body tenses anxiously.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221112222212
author_id: wordsmitty
title: A change in attitude
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>The original foreboding that made you get rid of the book in the first place sweeps over you. It swirls around the physical desire and enjoyment that still lingers from both the recent tryst and how you feel being under a mask especially as Cara. Those gather up your promise to help fix Gordon then mix in the Will Prescott risk-avoidance persona finally stirring your curiosity on what interesting, or threatening, sorcery might be revealed.<br/>
<br/>
Your hand trembles as you push against the page and tell Chelsea, "We shouldn't turn it."<br/>
<br/>
Her expression goes from shocked through disappointment before her face flashes red eventually landing on an inquisitive look as she asks softly, "Are you sure?" offering an entreating smile.<br/>
<br/>
The twisting of your gut is all that keeps you from breaking your resolve. The fear of what may come, and what has already, especially after everything recently seemed to escalate further out of control, you nod that you are and reach to close the book.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, Gordy dear," she purrs looking coquettish. "Don't you want the real one restored? Or do you just want to not give up the benefits now that you've sampled them?"<br/>
<br/>
She runs her finger lightly up your bare chest and circles your pecks as she arches her back extending her perfect breasts forward. You're entranced, unable to respond as she plays both her arguments, and her body, against your decision.<br/>
<br/>
"I know it's a lot for little ol' you to think about." Her hand and eyes slide down below your waist. "But maybe I can show you a big point for us continuing."<br/>
<br/>
Gordon's body reacts as well as his mind in the mask from all its training from Chelsea: Chelsea wants to turn the page, and what Chelsea wants, Chelsea gets, and she is very accommodating for complying. An aroused shiver spurs your manhood up while she teases your pubics round her fingers. You salivate and swallow holding tenuously to not giving in.<br/>
<br/>
"It's getting late," you try making an excuse. "It would be better with more time."<br/>
<br/>
"Everything is better with more time," she moans deep and breathy. "That's doesn't mean that we have to stop, does it?" Her eyes grow big, enticing, making your blood steam and fill your cock. "It will be so much fun if we do."<br/>
<br/>
That sultry, pouty face has you ready to ravish her even as Gordon's conditioning keeps him still knowing not to make that move until Chelsea lets him. You're caught in a real dilemma. Teenage thoughts and hormones for taking her again push for revealing the next spell. Hell! Every spell. The whole book. If this was the carrot for English Lit, you would have read every word on every page of every classic ever written instead of just the comic book versions, although their outrageous graphics had a similar effect.<br/>
<br/>
"I know you really want to." She's back to purring again and has her finger on your tip after dragging her nail there. "It's just one page, baby. Let's do it." Her finger pulls you over and releases letting it spring back upright.<br/>
<br/>
Gathering all your will power, you take her wrist to pull her off and say, "No. Not now. We need to get too many other things straightened out before we can start something new."<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes flash for a moment before she jerks her hand loose and scowls, "It's ready. We've unlocked it."<br/>
<br/>
"It can wait."<br/>
<br/>
"You can wait. I'm ready," she growls and reaches for the book. You pull it away holding it overhead. She glares daggers. "Give me that. It's mine," she commands holding out her hand.<br/>
<br/>
"You only got it because you turned Gordon to stone," you blurt as a memory surfaces.<br/>
<br/>
<div class="bquote">You, that is Gordon, are staring at yourself. It's the golem Chelsea had you make from the dirt you dug from the old cemetery. It's wearing a mask of yourself that you made from the instructions Chelsea read out of the book.<br/>
<br/>
"I wonder what it's like to look at the real me," you mumble and take the mask off the golem turning it over in your big hands like a small saucer.<br/>
<br/>
...<br/>
<br/>
"This one says to use a body. Come lie down here, Gordon," Chelsea tells you.<br/>
<br/>
You're back in the loft and obey as usual lying down while marvelling at the blue glass with your name and reflection mystically floating in it. Chelsea places the book under your head like a pillow then starts to sprinkle some dirt on you.<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, what are you doing?"<br/>
<br/>
"Never mind. Put your mask on and relax."<br/>
<br/>
You shrug and do as Chelsea tells you. It's always better to do what she says. A glance over shows she's mixing up some stuff in a bowl. The mask hits your face and everything goes black.</div><br/>
<br/>
"Don't you ever ...," she hisses with firey eyes. "It was an accident, and NOW, we WILL go to the next spell."<br/>
<br/>
She leaps up on you stretching for the book. Between your own arousal and her naked body, you can't help but enjoy the struggle. You toy with her using your size advantage until she decides to start with her claws and not in your back as normal.<br/>
<br/>
"I want that next spell. You can't stop me, or I'll shred you."<br/>
<br/>
Fortunately, she misses your face but draws blood on your arm and chest. Tossing the book aside, you grab her wrists and pin her to the mat. Gordon's anger at her almost rams the point home that she is not physically able to take the book or stop him or make him do anything. It's only your own self control struggling over Gordon's that keeps him just holding her down.<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea! Stop this!", you chastise her. "We have plenty of time to continue with the book. There's no reason for us to jeopardize our plans and friendship just to rush on this."<br/>
<br/>
"I want to see it," she cries frantically struggling before bursting into tears and dropping all aggression.<br/>
<br/>
At first, you aren't sure if it's a trick knowing how Chelsea can manipulate, but eventually you relax your grip and wait. She remains prostrate, face wet, and gasping sobs. Her teary eyes look into yours no longer with desperation but with sadness.<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea, we'll look at the book later," you command softly.<br/>
<br/>
She nods with a smile then jerks loose throwing her arms around your neck. You tense ready to fight, but she just smashes her lips on yours with as much, if not more, passion than earlier. Her back arches so her nipples rake your chest, then she maneuvers under you demonstrating the strength and agility of a well toned cheerleader.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
You take Chelsea home then go back to the loft. Gordon's dad will have finished more beer by now, and it was enough to tangle with that memory of him sober. You got Chelsea to leave the book here, and you want to make sure she doesn't try to sneak it out and try something.<br/>
<br/>
Her whole attitude has you quite confused. Everything seemed to be fine until the Durras brothers interrupted. She turned on them tricking you as well, and now she even turned on you, at least temporarily. Your concern about the book being evil or, at least, making bad things happen is weighing heavily. Maybe the Durras' were right. You need to get rid of it, just like you tried in what seems like a long time ago. But it came back and got you, pulling you, making you want to use what it could create.<br/>
<br/>
There's only blackness as you stare up while lying on the mat, hands behind your head, thinking. Blackness and silence. It's late; everyone has gone, even the custodians. The only distractions are Gordon's thoughts. You consider taking off the mask, but figure once you pass out that your tiredness will have you continue to sleep. Instead, you flex each muscle across Gordon's body as he does to relax, then one big breath and release.<br/>
<br/>
Your stomach grumbles. The only thing here is beer, though. You checked earlier. The only thing to do is go get something. You don't want to leave. Then you think, <i>golems.</i> Frank and Joe got nothing better to do than serve you. And if they do know more about this book, this would be a good time to find out before you open it further.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
It's twenty minutes before they show, and you scoff down the barely edible Mickey D's cold fries while listening to them complain about nowhere else being open. But that's not what you're interested in, so you command them to tell about the book and it's spells.<br/>
<br/>
"It's real bad mojo," the Joe golem starts. "Dangerous, tricky, evil. One misstep, and it can be the end and not a pretty one."<br/>
<br/>
"Like Gordon turned to stone," you muse to yourself.<br/>
<br/>
"Worse than that even," the Frank golem adds. "You need us to help, right?"<br/>
<br/>
"Huh?" You're not expecting a question.<br/>
<br/>
"That's why you're asking. You need what's in our heads to get yourself out of this mess."<br/>
<br/>
"It's not a mess," you retort back at Joe and suddenly wonder if they are out of the masks and playing with you. However, you do want what they know.<br/>
<br/>
"We can be here all night talking about this and that and only tell you a little bit of what we know, and there's only so much we can do to correct what you've done without seeing the book itself."<br/>
<br/>
The book's here and maybe there is a better way to figure this out. All you need is to put on one of their masks. They're your golems, so it will seem like a normal mask to you while looking quicker through all their knowledge. One problem would be that you need another golemized mask to keep whoever you take the mask from under control, but you're pretty sure there is the other one of Cara with you as master in the cabinet.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211122222121
author_id: wordsmitty
title: A Reversal of Misfortune
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>Of course he's right. Once you're in one of their masks, you will know all they do and better understand the book, hopefully. They probably read Latin and can make translations better and quicker than you. You can do the next spell and surprise Chelsea. Maybe even do several, find a fix for Gordon, or maybe just leave him as you and be Gordon, no Steve, or ... or ... make a golem slave out of The Molester or Geoff Mansfield and have him ,,,<br/>
<br/>
"Boss, you still with us?" Joe asks waving a hand in front of your face.<br/>
<br/>
"What? Yeah. Just thinking."<br/>
<br/>
"We've seen that look too many times. It's getting to you - the book, the possibilities, the evil," Frank adds.<br/>
<br/>
"Don't take us to Hell, Will. <i>Pleeeeeease,</i>" Joe whines melodramatically falling to his knees, hands clasped.<br/>
<br/>
<i>What the fuck?</i> you think staring open mouthed. <i>I guess we only told them not to tell anyone about us and the book, not to not be themselves.</i><br/>
<br/>
"Ignore him, Will, but you do need to get rid of the book and all these things before something really bad happens."<br/>
<br/>
"And that's where you can help," you tell Frank. "I need to know more about the book."<br/>
<br/>
"It all started with good magician gone bad way back in the ..."<br/>
<br/>
"He doesn't want that, Joe. He wants ..."<br/>
<br/>
"I want to know which of you knows the most and can help me if I get into your head."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm the smart one as well as good looking and got a great sense of humor and personality. You don't want Frank's brain. It's scary and ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Shut up and just tell me!"<br/>
<br/>
Joe's mouth doesn't open as he makes noises and moves his jaw around.<br/>
<br/>
"He's right about smarts," Frank explains as Joe continues. "Joe's got an ability to figure out stuff. The only problem is that he doesn't have many facts or knowledge. When he does," he pauses as if not wanting to admit. "He's smart."<br/>
<br/>
A big smile comes across Joe with lips still sealed. His eyes twinkle, and he continues moving his hands for effect until you realize he took your command literally.<br/>
<br/>
"OK, Joe, stop. You don't have to shut up any more," you say. "Who's head is best for me to quickly learn about the book?"<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"Wake up. Wake up."<br/>
<br/>
Your whole body is shaking like a violent earthquake as your eyes try to focus on the face with the voice. It's Joe, and he's the source of the earthquake doing as told to make sure nothing happens to you and wake you after you took off Gordon's mask so you didn't just sleep on.<br/>
<br/>
"Alright already. I'm awake."<br/>
<br/>
You've found Cara's golemized mask and know this ones under your control since Chelsea would have put Cara under hers. The mask of Gordon gets placed beside it as you roll over next to the golem. Your fingers find the spot by the eyebrow, and you repeat the release phrase three times then pull. The mask comes off, but there is no change. He just lies there with his eyes closed.<br/>
<br/>
Turning the mask over reveals the 3D image floating within the blue crystal surface. At least Chelsea didn't cross-place them on the other brother. The name floating in gray gothic letters catches your attention, and you do a double-take: "Giuseppe Braccioforte."<br/>
<br/>
"Giuseppe?" you quiz rhetorically in an amazed whisper looking back at Frank lying before you then over at Joe. "Is this his real name?"<br/>
<br/>
Joe nods. You're about to ask for an explanation but figure you'll get that when you put the mask on. However, you do ask Joe, "What's your real name."<br/>
<br/>
"Franz Felix Alois Liebesspruch."<br/>
<br/>
"What?"<br/>
<br/>
"Franz Felix Alois Liebesspruch," he repeats complete with accent.<br/>
<br/>
You close your eyes and shake your head. Maybe there's lots more here you'll discover. You swallow at the thought; it seems to stick in your throat. It's like your throat is closing or being crushed. Instinctively your hand goes to your neck to feel why you can barely breath, then the other lets the mask drop as it gets worse. When you look down at it clinking against Cara's and Gordon's, you see Frank, eyes wide open and angry.<br/>
<br/>
"I ought to just go ahead and crush your trachea to let you slowly expire, but I hate to see any animal suffer," comes Franks growl.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Oh, shit! Why isn't he still out like usual?</i><br/>
<br/>
"Leave him be, Frank."<br/>
<br/>
"After what he did to ambush us?"<br/>
<br/>
"Stop it, Frank," Joe insists.<br/>
<br/>
"And where's the girl, and why do you keep telling me ..."<br/>
<br/>
"THAT'S ENOUGH, Frank!"<br/>
<br/>
Joe pulls his brother's shoulder back but it does no good on the invisible fingers with the strangle hold. You're gasping in panic clawing at your neck unable to get any air and eventually fall face down.<br/>
<br/>
"Who the FUCK's side are YOU on?"<br/>
<br/>
"His right now, so turn him loose."<br/>
<br/>
"Joe, this isn't the ti ..."<br/>
<br/>
There's a brilliant flash in the room like someone shot a picture only much brighter, and the death grip breaks letting you gulp air in and out like mad.<br/>
<br/>
"Why'd you do that? We need to neutralize him and the book. Wait'll I get my hands on both of you," Frank screams and things start flying around the loft. Whole crates and miscellaneous equipment are sent this way and that as you glance sideways from the floor and Joe doges it all faster than you can see him move. It's making a mess and going to draw attention or set off an alarm.<br/>
<br/>
"Will you guys stop?" you choke out hoarsely, but Frank continues to lash out blindly, literally. Joe must have caused some bright light to temporarily blind Frank. That must have been similar to what happened during Chelsea's ambush.<br/>
<br/>
"After that ambush, I'll rip out the whole place to get that book, I will, and you, too" Frank calls while punching the air. Joe grins as if enjoying weaving out of the way each time.<br/>
<br/>
Fear of what Frank can do and for your own safety, you rattle out rapidly, "I didn't do any ambush. It was Chelsea. She's gone crazy. I wanted to turn over the book. It's here; I'll give it to you, just stop and be reasonable."<br/>
<br/>
Frank's fist is far away but you feel a shock wave send you against the wall leaving you again out of breath and now hanging upside down. Joe starts making a circle with his hand.<br/>
<br/>
"Frank, I'll take <i>you</i> out if you don't let him go."<br/>
<br/>
"No, don't. Take the book, but you've gotta ..." your squawk until there's no air coming out or getting in.<br/>
<br/>
"Frank! He's wants to help. It's time to stop."<br/>
<br/>
The upside down scene freezes for a short while until you tumble head-first to the floor.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Frank continues to glare at you after you've related what happened since they were put under the masks, except the sex. Joe is juggling the masks of Cara, Gordon and Frank, and the book sits on Frank's cross-legged lap. His eyes have had you perspiring the entire time. They don't blink, ever. Finally he speaks.<br/>
<br/>
"So Joe here is your slave?"<br/>
<br/>
"The politically correct term is indentured servant," Joe corrects still concentrating on the flying masks.<br/>
<br/>
Frank ignores him and continues, "And you can wear it and get all his memories?"<br/>
<br/>
"And there are some good times in here that you really should see."<br/>
<br/>
"And some bad ones about to be recorded if you don't shut up."<br/>
<br/>
"You can't make me, only ..." The masks suddenly tumble together on Joe's head as Frank's gaze shifts to him. "Ow. You're always using brawn over brain. All you had to do is ask Will to tell me."<br/>
<br/>
Frank's stare comes back on you. "Joe, just be quiet and sit," you mumble.<br/>
<br/>
There's just a very slight upturn of the corners of Frank's mouth as Joe obeys. "Maybe you should show me how these work. We can make another of Joe using my hair." Joe's eyes go wide.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The next morning, you're leading the before-school practice trying not to think of what will happen when Chelsea shows up and checks on the book and all the "stuff" that Frank and Joe took with them, when Steve pulls you aside.<br/>
<br/>
"How come so easy on the new guys?"<br/>
<br/>
You hadn't realized it, but they weren't getting any whipping like the past few days. In fact, Gordon's frustration in the mask with you letting them slide had manifested itself in being extra hard on the others. Just then, Chelsea walks through, and you grunt.<br/>
<br/>
"Dur-asses. Time for you to show some stamina. You got five minutes to circle the gym fifty times. The rest of you, go clean up," you shout then turn to Steve with a smirk. "That better?"<br/>
<br/>
"Nice."<br/>
<br/>
"Count 'em for me," you say and head to Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
"Morning," she purrs and wraps her arms around you. Your two hands cup her rear checks and lift her off the floor so your lips connect. Suddenly there's a cat call from Joe that you want to ignore, but you gotta play Gordon.<br/>
<br/>
"Ten more, same time, and never do that again."<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea smiles and takes your hand towards the stairs to the loft. From the mask's memories, you know this is almost routine nooky, but you'd like to avoid her finding what's missing as long as possible. Your key's in the locker, but that's no excuse since she has one as does others, like Steve who has already claimed it for lunch period. Of course, you're already sweaty from practice and there's plenty of time. The twinkle in Chelsea's eyes evoke the memories of last evening before your late night confession, and you feel yourself growing.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222221211
author_id: wordsmitty
title: A day as Gordon.
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"I'm really sorry about last night. I hope that makes up for it," Chelsea purrs smiling sweetly.<br/>
<br/>
You pull your gym shorts up. Once in the door, she attacked ripping them down, her hands sliding you erect then her lips around you. You felt helpless and wonderful. Another normal morning routine per Gordon's memories.<br/>
<br/>
"You forgive me don't you?" she asks with those devilishly sad, cute eyes.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. Sure," you grunt then bend down with a deep kiss that leaves a salty taste on your tongue.<br/>
<br/>
"So, can we ... you know?" her head bobbing toward the cabinet.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Well, here it comes. At least I'll die happy.</i> "It's not there."<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, ... what?"<br/>
<br/>
"It's somewhere else now."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh."<br/>
<br/>
There's just a little surprise. Not what you expected. Maybe she does understand, but will she accept you released Frank and he has them, if you have to tell her.<br/>
<br/>
Gently she prods, "So, can we go get it?"<br/>
<br/>
"Got school," you offer nonchalantly trying to think of a better excuse. "Quizzes. If I skip, they're really gonna bust my ass, captain or no."<br/>
<br/>
Her seductive wiggle and sultry voice becomes even more intense. "Well, I could still skip and go get."<br/>
<br/>
You're getting more uncomfortable as her chest sways hypnotically and Gordon's crotch twitches.<br/>
<br/>
"No one there."<br/>
<br/>
Still no explosion as she runs her hands up your chest, and you anticipate being clawed. "It's very annoying, and arousing, when you defy me, but ..." She suddenly pulls away and reaches for the door. "You'll just have to live with it."<br/>
<br/>
In shock, you have to force yourself to follow her down emitting a sigh of relief. Chelsea skips across the floor to the other cheerleaders. Joe is still running while Frank and Steve watch. You give Steve a nod, and he exits.<br/>
<br/>
"Any problems?" Frank's eyes flash from your tented shorts to your face as Joe flops on the floor like a fish out of water gasping.<br/>
<br/>
"I didn't tell her except it wasn't here."<br/>
<br/>
"You got a lot of <i>Will</i> power," Joe smirks.<br/>
<br/>
Frank and you ignore that and head to the lockers leaving Joe ogling the cheerleaders.<br/>
<br/>
"I hoped leaving it on him would make him more normal," Frank sighs. "Still, it sometimes kept down the idiotic chatter. As long as Chelsea doesn't try anything, keep her in the dark. After school we'll get to work."<br/>
<br/>
You understand his threat but aren't sure why he's leaving the mask on Joe. Maybe it's his joke, but you're not about to question him and get him upset.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Being Gordon does have its advantages, besides the before-school trysts. No one dares bully you unlike your real life, and the hallway swarm parts when you stride through looking over the top as big man on campus. Well almost the biggest. Steve Patterson is an inch taller but without your bulk. Most of the football team is smaller. It's great to have respect, <i>or is it fear?</i><br/>
<br/>
Keith, Caleb and the fake you appear in the main hall ahead when Keith suddenly abandons them in a dash towards B wing. They stare after him then turn around to see Seth Javits coming at them with a wild grin. They now scatter. Seth has a thing for Keith, as in tormenting. He's been making Keith’s life hell all year. Your gut sinks knowing what's going to happen until you remember who you are right now.<br/>
<br/>
"Javits," you call. He looks your way but continues after his prey. "Javits. Here. We need to talk."<br/>
<br/>
He stops and turns to meet you like a puppy who's favorite toy was taken.<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, Cap'n."<br/>
<br/>
"Whacha up to?"<br/>
<br/>
"Just some fun with a little twerp," he chuckles with a grin.<br/>
<br/>
"Leave him be. You need to save that energy for the game."<br/>
<br/>
"Nah, it's no energy lost on him."<br/>
<br/>
"Then what's making you so slow lately? Maybe it's too much spent on cunt then."<br/>
<br/>
"Um, I'm fine. It's like that stuff doesn't affect us."<br/>
<br/>
You raise up and scowl back, "That's me, but it seems like your pussy's sucking you dry in more ways than one. Best stop seeing her and save it for the game."<br/>
<br/>
"Now, Gordon, we got a good ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You got nothing no more - the twerp or the cunt until after the season."<br/>
<br/>
"Gee, Gordon, I ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Do you need to sit on the bench and rest? You look tired."<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, shit, no. I ..." There's a short pause as he glances up at your lieutenant's stern face before his shoulders and eyes sag. "Yes, Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
"Good boy. Now don't be late to class. Ain't bailing you out of detention." With that you give him a friendly slap on the shoulder and strut off elated at doing one good deed. Although Chelsea did request you break them up, so maybe two good deeds. In fact, you wonder if Frank and Joe might let you stay as Gordon and clean this place up, reeling in the Molesters and Lynches. You can even help improve Gordon's grades and get his dad off your back. Gordon's obviously not coming back any time soon, so does it matter who he impersonates? <br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Lunch at the "A" table isn't as interesting as you had imagined. The talk is mostly boring and petty. Guys do jock jokes and gutter humor, taking down others and inflating their own self worth. Chelsea holds court, and the girls play up to her in every sound they make from giggles to bitchy jibes to snorts of disgusted agreement. If you didn't see or understand the words, this might just be a pig pen except for their flowery scents. The occasional whiff of male sweat and testosterone is like churned manure in this horrid garden.<br/>
<br/>
"So where's the juniors?" Kendra asks looking around as if just noticing Chelsea's select replacements are missing. She makes a point to crane her neck to briefly scan the cafeteria for effect with a concerned look even though she most likely wants to cut them up.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, I heard Cara-belle is out sick today," Gloria adds. "Poor thing is probably exhausted from trying to keep up with us. Don't know how they'll ever manage."<br/>
<br/>
No one outright snickers but the expressions are clear. Only Chelsea, the master of dramatic acting, stays completely in character.<br/>
<br/>
"Why, if she's not feeling well, we need to show her our support. Right after practice I should go over and wish her a fast recovery. Of course, I'll need a card - signed by all - some flowers, ..." As she talks Gloria makes notes, and Kendra nods and motions at different girls obviously assigning tasks. They're very well organized given the divergent personalities and self serving egos. "I'm not sure if a gift is necessary or not?"<br/>
<br/>
That sets off a discussion that you tune out while chowing down. It isn't the normal rat burger with grease infested potato sticks. It actually looks, and tastes, like real food. You always wondered why these folks just walked in and were handed a full tray not needing to scavenge the buffet of gross globs with stagnant smelling, stomach-turning flavor. They get special treatment.<br/>
<br/>
While chewing, you wonder about Cara being ill. Does it affect the mask she's wearing? It transfers physically, so copying someone who's sick would make the wearer ill, but could the wearer catch something - a virus or disease - or die? What about becoming pregnant in a mask? Would copying, then wearing a woman about to give birth allow one to give birth if on long enough?    <br/>
<br/>
"Gordon!" Chelsea brings your mind back. "It's just like you to wander off in there and get lost in the vastness." She taps your head, and the girls giggle. The team knows better and looks away.<br/>
<br/>
"Sorry, Chels," you mutter.<br/>
<br/>
"I said I think the team should chip in on the gift for Cara."<br/>
<br/>
"Of course," you reply. Though it's against both you and Gordon's thoughts, it's best to agree. The team doesn't look happy as they pull out their contribution.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
You break practice early but stay and shoot. It relaxes Gordon, plus you’re enjoying what will most likely be the last of being a star athlete. Steve offers to stay, but you shake him off saying you need to think. He heads to shower. He understands. He always does. He's smart that way, and you feel a bit of envy in Gordon.<br/>
<br/>
As the balls swish the net, you contemplate what's ahead. Chelsea's visiting Cara. That's one place for the Durrases to start. The other is to go after Caleb and Sean then put you back to being you. Having been free temporarily will piss Caleb off even more, but you're not exactly having friendly thoughts after he slapped a mask on you. Of course, Frank can easily control and convince him to behave, but you know this will affect your friendship. It plays on your mind, even more than Cara and Sean who will just miss some memories. They won't know anything except having some sort of partial amnesia probably explained after taking a slight fall or something.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea's attitude bothers you more. It's a difference of night and day from last night to today like Caleb before and after having the mask on. The two of you had really made a connection. That's gonna be dead along with the plan. With her authority and manipulative skills, revenge is bound to be quick and hard. There's nothing Frank or Joe will be able to do even if they would. Just, maybe, you hope you actually do mean something to her.<br/>
<br/>
After a quick shower, you approach Frank and Joe in the parking lot and are surprised with a question.<br/>
<br/>
"So, what's it going to be?"<br/>
<br/>
"The guys or the girls?" Joe adds.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221112222212112
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Finding yourself
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>You park in front of a house where Frank and Joe's vehicle is in the driveway. It's not an old neighborhood, but the house has not been well kept recently. It's hard to tell what color the remaining paint on it is from how it's faded, but it was probably similar to several others on the street that have the same design and in about the same condition including just patches of green in the yard and a few bushes. They've left the door open, so you just walk in.<br/>
<br/>
"Have a seat. We got an hour before the boys get off work."<br/>
<br/>
Frank swings his arm at two rooms. The first must be the living room with a worn couch and chair, TV, coffee table with some magazines, and a rocker of all things. The second has a card table with a writing tablet and some pencils in a mug. Three mismatched straight-back chairs surround it. Beyond that appears to be the kitchen where Joe has gone and Frank is headed.<br/>
<br/>
It's a typical student rental. Probably a couple bedrooms and a bath down the hall. Keyserling is a couple miles away as is Eastman and Westside making this almost a perfect centroid of the three. You know they were at Eastman for a while before Westside, but you wonder what interest they have in Keyserling.<br/>
<br/>
"You want some water?" Joe calls from the back of the house. "It's fresh and probably safe and about all we got."<br/>
<br/>
"We should have stopped for groceries," Frank grumbles as the fridge slams shut making the house reverberate.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, sure," you reply stepping towards them then stop at the card table.<br/>
<br/>
"What color is water?"<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
It's been fifteen minutes of silence. Frank sent Joe out to get groceries then disappeared toward the bedrooms leaving a warning about even thinking of making a break. You've finished the water which was actually cold and refreshing as well as clear, but now you're bored.<br/>
<br/>
With a well gnawed pencil, you doodle designs while your mind wanders on this mess with the book, selling it to Caleb, Gordon getting it, Chelsea having it, then giving it to Joe and Frank. Those ghostly, moving images on the title page freaked you out. Then there were those intricate patterns that came with each spell. They were interesting. You wonder if they were just a graphic put on the pages like those fancy, swirly characters in medieval books. They swirl in your imagination for some time.<br/>
<br/>
"What the fuck is that?" Joe almost screams as he rips the paper from in front of you and drops a bag on the table.<br/>
<br/>
"Just doodling. Helps me pass the time."<br/>
<br/>
"This is way more than doodles. Damn. It looks like it is ..."<br/>
<br/>
He jets from the room faster than you can see. You reach for another piece of paper to scribble on only to find a completed maze-like pattern. You don't remember making it.<br/>
<br/>
It's a <i>sigil</i>."<br/>
<br/>
"Is it live?"<br/>
<br/>
"As far as I can tell."<br/>
<br/>
"That's impossible."<br/>
<br/>
Frank and Joe talk as they come into the room. Joe takes your drawing and lays a much smaller one of his own on it. They both burst into flames and disintegrate leaving no trace they existed - no ash or smoke or even smell.<br/>
<br/>
Frank glares at you clenching his fists. It's getting to seem that's his standard expression when you're in his sight. "Where'd you learn to do those? Who taught you about them?"<br/>
<br/>
With each question, you throat gets tighter from those invisible fingers. Your eyes bulge staring at Frank, and you can't move. Your body feels numb.<br/>
<br/>
"Frank, let him go so he can talk. We'll not get any answers like this."<br/>
<br/>
Slowly, you regain control and just gulp air until you can breath normally.<br/>
<br/>
"Now, explain."<br/>
<br/>
I, I don't know.  I just doodled them. I like to do patterns. I was just thinking about the book, not really concentrating." Frank's fingers close. "I swear. I have no idea how I did it."<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe," Joe offers and sits. He takes the pad and starts drawing circles and lines and all sorts of things as he asks you what seems a myriad of unrelated questions: your birthday and place, favorite color, bones you've broken, lived anywhere besides Acheson, ever seen a meteorite, do spiders scare you, etc. When done, he leans back and whistles.<br/>
<br/>
"Yep. Looks like he's a natural."<br/>
<br/>
"Let me see," Frank strides over and grabs the drawing, studies it for a few seconds, then tosses it on the table. "Are you sure?"<br/>
<br/>
"Sure as sure can be."<br/>
<br/>
"Don't ever doodle like that again, " Frank commands.<br/>
<br/>
"What? What's it mean? I don't understand."<br/>
<br/>
"For now, let's just say that you have a natural affinity for making sigils, real ones."<br/>
<br/>
"Sigils?"<br/>
<br/>
Joe nods.  "It's a magic initiator."<br/>
<br/>
"I don't understand. What can they do?"<br/>
<br/>
"They can make things happen, things that you may not want to happen. Anyone untrained, as you are, could accidentally start something that should never ever be and create real bad shit."<br/>
<br/>
"So what's that mean?"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, it's like this: you can do things that shouldn't be able to be done normally. It takes something special, something you have inside you, a part of you."<br/>
<br/>
"Like an ability to draw? I've never been good at pictures."<br/>
<br/>
"It's more than drawing or copying from a book."<br/>
<br/>
"I told you that I signed it with blood when I first got it."<br/>
<br/>
"It's more than just that, but perhaps that brought it out of it's dormancy in you."<br/>
<br/>
"We don't have time to explain," Frank states as he looks at his watch. "We need to go release your friends. Just never make any of these again, ever."<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
It's a rather quiet trip to Salopak. You want to ask more but keep your mouth shut. Neither Joe or Frank say a word until you've pulled into the parking lot. Their plan is to each take one. Frank will handle Caleb as the most difficult. Joe will release Sean and convince him of amnesia or something. You're to meet your substitute and switch back either in the truck or to drive somewhere then take Gordon to his car and wait for them to return. <br/>
<br/>
Your second time through the lot, and you still can't find your truck. It looks like the golem skipped work. Caleb and Sean came out about fifteen minutes ago. Frank left with Caleb soon after and about five minutes later, there was a lot of commotion, and now people are assisting Sean back into the building probably to the Salopak clinic. You lean against the Durass' car watching the situation dissipate when there's a tap you on the shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
"What the ... I thought you were dealing with Sean?"<br/>
<br/>
"All dealt with. Why are you still here?"<br/>
<br/>
"Because I'm not."<br/>
<br/>
"But you are."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, I am, but Will Prescott isn't. Hasn't come out, and his truck isn't here."<br/>
<br/>
"How convenient."<br/>
<br/>
"Look, Joe, I'm doing like you asked, but I can't switch by myself. There needs to be two of me."<br/>
<br/>
"That would make the team really awesome. Two of you, the two of us, and Steve. We crush anyone." Joe dribbles around an invisible ball and tosses a hook shot then cringes when an alarm goes off in that direction. "So what's the plan after the game?"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I could just stay as Gordon, at least for a while. Maybe help make the school a nicer place. Be a lot easier on you two at practice," you joke.<br/>
<br/>
"Frank wouldn't like that. He's kinda boring that way. Might want to get you out of that with brute force."<br/>
<br/>
The thought makes you shiver even with Gordon's courage. Joe continues to pantomime.<br/>
<br/>
"I can probably do like before with pretend tutoring at Prescott's."<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, wait. Isn't that you over there?"<br/>
<br/>
You follow his eyes and see Will Prescott walking out of the main building. "Good eyes, Joe," you say taking two steps before stopping flat.<br/>
<br/>
"What's wrong?"<br/>
<br/>
"He's with my dad. They must have come in together," you explain watching them get into your family's car.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, best we go meet Frank. He's not going to be happy."<br/>
<br/>
"Is Frank ever happy?"<br/>
<br/>
Joe holds the invisible ball out as if judging a free-throw. He cocks his head a moment then tosses the shot. "Yes!" He jumps up, arms overhead then walks over at you. "Yes he is, once everything is done." <br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Frank doesn't take the missed switch well, but at least your throat stays clear.<br/>
<br/>
"Then you better get over there and get it done."<br/>
<br/>
"They'll be having dinner. I wouldn't be scheduled for a couple hours. I should check in at Gordon's house. His dad will be happy to see I actually got a decent grade on today's quiz. Too bad it won't last, unless I could stay like this a while," you trail off sadly.<br/>
<br/>
"Look, Will, I know you want to save the world, but we can't let these things just run loose."<br/>
<br/>
"So, you gonna kill Gordon so the golem and the mask die?"<br/>
<br/>
"That's not what I mean, it's just ... it's not ... it's ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Not how things are done. I know. Even with a chance to improve Westside, it's not our place to do that, only to protect the world from things like this," you repeat his earlier words pointing to your face.<br/>
<br/>
Frank glares as usual, and you hold your breath on instinct. "You just get that Prescott mask and bring it back here tonight, or send it with Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
"If he obeys me. Chelsea's his master."<br/>
<br/>
"Then maybe we better get Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"And that will mean Cara, too, so there aren't two of one of them."<br/>
<br/>
Frank slams the table and the whole house shakes like an earthquake. "Prescott, this whole thing keeps getting worse. It's like you're the thing we need to lock up in the archives so nothing else goes wrong. Which one are you going to fix first?"<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211122222121121
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Not finding yourself
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Hey, pookie. I missed you. Why haven't you called?"<br/>
<br/>
It's Chelsea on the phone sounding very needy and demanding. Gordon usually calls about every couple hours to reassure her. From his memories it's something he does at her request, but you're not sure if now it's because you're playing Gordon or she needs reinforcement from you, too.<br/>
<br/>
"Sorry, Chels. I was just about to call," you start, fumbling for an excuse. "It's those new guys and a couple errant nobodies. I miss you, too."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, I'm so jealous of them," she teases with a pout then purrs breathily, "Are you coming over now?"<br/>
<br/>
"I really want to, but I gotta do some errands for dad. He's been really pissed lately."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I'll be pissed, too," she snaps then softly adds, "or maybe just a little moist."<br/>
<br/>
Maybe it's Gordon, but probably you that sends his cock upright.<br/>
<br/>
"You know I want you, babe, but ..."<br/>
<br/>
"I <i>guess</i> I can wait," she interrupts with a sexy sigh before warning. "But don't miss bed check call."<br/>
<br/>
The line goes dead, and you make a mental note for Gordon to call her later. As you hang up, you wonder again if it's really her or has she changed to Cara. Gordon's memories tell you Chelsea hates being sick, so it's unlikely she's Cara. You hope Chelsea still cares when she finds out her plans are cancelled.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
When you pull up at Gordon's house, his dad's car is in the driveway. Grabbing the groceries you picked up on the way and the quiz, you head inside smiling, but tense, not sure how he'll react.<br/>
<br/>
"One quiz out of a million," he grumbles and tosses it back. "That doesn't get you much."<br/>
<br/>
"I know I can keep it up."<br/>
<br/>
He grunts and goes back to reading the sports page. Gordon's spirits drop, and you feel terrible as well that you hadn't helped.<br/>
<br/>
You trudge to Gordon's room and with both your and Gordon's frustration heave the backpack into the bed. Life was simpler before the book. <i>Why is it I always want to help people, and it never goes right? Chelsea with golem-Gordon, then herself, Gordon with his dad, Frank and Joe to save the world. At least the book will now be put away for good.<br/>
<br/>
That's what started it. Well, actually it was Walberg's stupid time capsule idea or I'd never found the damn thing. Dumbass Walberg! Social studies. It's not even a real subject like math or history or languages. He doesn't even use Twitter; how can he teach us social anything?</i><br/>
<br/>
You pound your pillow, and it almost explodes, not that you wanted that. Gordon has you take a few slow, deep breaths with eyes closed before deciding to make some dinner.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm gonna put some food together. You want something?"<br/>
<br/>
"What could you possibly make or have you turned pansy as well? Why don't you get that little whore of yours to cook something besides your cock or is that all she can do?"<br/>
<br/>
<i>SHUT UP, FUCKER!</i> Gordon's thoughts shout and fists clench, but mouth stays shut. <i>It doesn't matter what I say, he's going to hate me and everything I do. I wonder how Mom ever took it. At least she's gone. Wish I'd gone with her in that accident.</i> You rub your eyes to stop the moistness and Gordon's memories as you enter the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
"I brought home some Chinese. It's in the fridge. <i>Don't</i> eat it all," he calls with extra emphasis on the end.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Chinese. That probably means he spent time upstairs there this afternoon.</i><br/>
<br/>
You look in a couple containers scraping some on a plate before getting out the bread and peanut butter. If it wasn't for school lunches, team meals from the Westside Supporters or dinner dates, Gordon would never have a decent meal.<br/>
<br/>
After cleaning up, you tell Gordon's dad that you have another tutoring session. He just sneers and asks if the tutor's cheating for you; he's not believing at all. You're tempted to drag Will Prescott here as proof, but you know that isn't going to last. Once you switch back, there's no reason for Gordon to want you to help even if he does no better than D's the rest of the year.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"Hi, Mr. Prescott. Is Will around to help me tonight?" You should have called, but you couldn't wait to get away from Gordon's dad.<br/>
<br/>
"Um, no, Gordon. He went out, but I'll get him back. He shouldn't have forgotten he committed helping you," he replies barely keeping his anger in check as he jerks round heading across the room.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Oh, shit. Now I've got my other dad pissed off.</i>  "Oh, wait. It's Wednesday, isn't it." You slap your head. "I forgot, it's just Tuesdays and Thursdays. We've been practicing so much for the Eastman game, I just headed over without thinking."<br/>
<br/>
"You sure? He's probably just with his friend, Caleb, goofing off. How's the prospects looking this year? I heard they got a couple new guys in for strength and speed."<br/>
<br/>
<i>Must be Frank and Joe.</i>  "Actually, those guys signed up in the wrong district, and now they've joined us. I think we're sure to keep the win streak going. Speaking of winning, Will did help me get a good grade on a quiz today. Maybe that's why I was anxious to get here. He's really helpful."<br/>
<br/>
"Thanks, Gordon. That's good to know. Can't let Eastman think they can ever be as good as us."<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, yeah. You bet. Well, I better get going. Tell Will I'll see him tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, <i>he'll</i> be here. Night, Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
<i>Do all dad's have negative opinions of their sons?</i><br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
You call yourself, but the substitute Will doesn't pick up. Instead of a voice message, you text him to contact you ASAP then stuff your large frame into Gordon's bug. You hope Caleb doesn't revert to his previous demeanor even after whatever Frank did so he doesn't try to pump Will or anything - anything like pulling the mask and finding a golem.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, fuck. What if ..." you mutter as you pull off down the street. <i>How more screwed up could this get?</i><br/>
<br/>
Rather than go home or look for Will, which wouldn't make sense for Gordon to show up, you drive to the school thinking how to break the news to Frank if you don't switch tonight. There's no light in the loft, but you decide to shoot some baskets outside with the ball in the trunk and relax. Maybe Will will answer soon.<br/>
<br/>
A hour and a half later, you're lounging upstairs with a second beer and a porn magazine when it strikes you that you could be spending this time with Chelsea. It may be your last - again. Still you can't drop Chelsea to run off when Will calls. You flip the page roughly in frustration. Fifteen minutes later, your phone rings displaying "William Prescott."<br/>
<br/>
"Where the fuck have you been?"<br/>
<br/>
"What do you care. You're not my fucking father."<br/>
<br/>
His backtalk startles you, but he's not <i>your</i> golem. "Look, we need to get together."<br/>
<br/>
"No thanks. I already had a date this evening."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm not asking for a date, and I thought you were with Caleb."<br/>
<br/>
"He's not my type, guess again."<br/>
<br/>
Now you're getting riled and being Gordon just amplifies it. "Look fuckwad, I'm not playing games with you; and if you don't answer straight, you'll be guessing every second whether it'll be your last"<br/>
<br/>
"OK. Don't be such a piss head. I was out on a date with Lisa."<br/>
<br/>
"What?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. We went to the band concert at the park gazebo then strolled awhile talking. She said she had a good time and agreed to do something this weekend."<br/>
<br/>
That stuns you, although on second thought maybe you might have a better life when back as you, if Chelsea or Frank don’t outright kill you.<br/>
<br/>
"Look, I'm sorry about talking rough, but I really need to get with you."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, Dad said you stopped by, but it's too late now."<br/>
<br/>
"It's not that late."<br/>
<br/>
"You don't know my dad about late."<br/>
<br/>
Unfortunately, you do, but you have to do something to satisfy Frank. "OK. Then be at the gym early tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
"Nah. I can't see getting up early for some silly tutoring. Let's just wait until tomorrow evening."<br/>
<br/>
"No, we need to get together first thing."<br/>
<br/>
"Screw that, I'm not your fucking slave."<br/>
<br/>
<i>What the ...? Damn golem!</i> "Chelsea says that ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You may be pussy-whipped by her, but I'm not getting up early for you."<br/>
<br/>
You and Gordon fume almost crushing the phone in your hand. "Here's the deal, you don't show up by seven tomorrow, and you won't be tutoring anyone ever again. In fact you'll be getting tutoring from me and Steve and Lester and Kirkham and anyone else who likes to see a worm squirm when its balls get shoved up its ass."<br/>
<br/>
"G-gees, Gordon. I didn't know it was that urgent. Y-yeah, I'll be there. A quarter of even, OK?"<br/>
<br/>
"Six forty-five. Not one fucking second later," you growl and slam the phone off.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"I'm sorry, Frank, but the kid wasn't around. He'll be at the gym early, and I'll switch then."<br/>
<br/>
"Damn it, Prescott. This is all. Get that girl and your girlfriend there, too. I want to end this without any more delays. We'll be there at six thirty."<br/>
<br/>
Even after the connection goes dead, your throat senses fingers closing on it. To ensure there's no interruptions, you text the team to cancel tomorrow's before-school practice. Steve calls a few minutes after to complain, but you tell him it's best not to wear them out too soon and that includes him. He reluctantly agrees. Now you just need to make sure Chelsea and Cara are there.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222221211211
author_id: wordsmitty
title: More is missing
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Oh. pookie. You did call, and it's not even sleepy-bye time yet," Chelsea chirps.<br/>
<br/>
"I just couldn't wait, sugar bell." <i>Where the hell did they come up with these pet names,</i> you think; but as the memories surface, you quickly block them out. "I was thinking we should get together before school tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
"Why wait? Mommy and Daddy are still at the party and probably won't be back for hours."<br/>
<br/>
Gordon knows that's code for "I'm ready and available, so get over here." Well, there's nothing else to do tonight. "Are you lonely? Do you need your big snuggle bear to protect you," Gordon has you say while inside you try not to laugh and puke at the same time. Chelsea giggles then breaths hard into the phone.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea lets a shiny satin robe slide over her own silky skin and drape her lovely form, though barely containing her best assets. The sweat from your just completed encounter feels like ice on your abs and chest as it evaporates while you lie naked on Chelsea's bed.<br/>
<br/>
"You better get going before dad comes home and finds you. You know he's a serious bear hunter," she tells you almost emotionless. She drops Gordon's clothes next to you on the bed, and his instincts take over quickly knowing that she's done, so it's time for you to go.<br/>
<br/>
"We should all get together before school," you offer pulling up your boxers.<br/>
<br/>
"We <i>all</i>?"<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, yeah. You, me, and Cara. You know, to make sure everything is set."<br/>
<br/>
"Set?"<br/>
<br/>
Her tone is suspicious and agitated. The last thing you want is to get her upset and not come.<br/>
<br/>
"For the switch. Me. Us. To get to who we want to be," you lie zipping your pants.<br/>
<br/>
She looks at her cell as she talks. "Oh, yeah. That would be good, I guess."<br/>
<br/>
"Then you'll both be there by seven?"<br/>
<br/>
"Probably. We're practicing routines before class," she offers not lifting her eyes from the screen. "The kid didn't seem too bad when I gave her the card and stuff."<br/>
<br/>
While pulling your shirt on, the sound of the automatic garage door opening rattles the room.<br/>
<br/>
"Quick. Out the kitchen door," she commands finally putting the phone aside. "You did park down the street?" She pushes you out but latches onto your arm until you kiss her. "See you in the morning."<br/>
<br/>
"With Cara. At seven," you call back hopping down three steps at a time while carrying your shoes.<br/>
<br/>
"Right. We'll be there."<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The sky's barely lit at twenty-five after when you pull into the school lot, but Frank and Joe are already waiting. Frank is pacing only to stop and glare at you. You take a deep breath as you exit the car.<br/>
<br/>
"Upstairs. Now!" Frank demands, his face tight. You're about to say something, but your body seems to be hurled at the door then up the steps only stopping briefly to unlock the loft.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"Where is it, Prescott?"<br/>
<br/>
You're now hanging upside down from the loft ceiling with feet held in place by some invisible force, your arms almost to the floor. You can't even cough a sound to ask him what he means because your throat won't allow any air in or out.<br/>
<br/>
"He can't talk like that, Frank."<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe he'll never talk again, and we'll be done with him."<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly you're dropped on Gordon's head and tumble over backwards gasping.<br/>
<br/>
"Where? Talk. Now."<br/>
<br/>
"What the - fuck are you - asking about?" you squeak between breaths so unlike Gordon.<br/>
<br/>
"The book. Where's the book?"<br/>
<br/>
"I don't know. You have it."<br/>
<br/>
"Wrong answer." You're jerked upright without being touched and suspended off the floor as Frank's voice turns caustic. "Would I be asking if I had it. It wasn't there this morning when I checked. You must have taken it yesterday when we weren't looking."<br/>
<br/>
"I didn't take it. I swear. I don't even know where you put the stuff."<br/>
<br/>
"It couldn't just walk by itself. Everything about this has been screwed up because of you. We know you're aligned with the planets from the horoscope Joe did.  So it's gotta be you. Who else would take it: Joe?" He then calls over his shoulder, "Joe, did you take the book?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yep. It was me."<br/>
<br/>
"Quit clowning, Joe."<br/>
<br/>
"I really took the book, Frank," he repeats in all honesty.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, right, smartass. Now we have to get it back from the guy under this skin. Maybe I should peel him out of it so he'll talk." Frank pops a switchblade open making you cringe, the only movement you seem to have.<br/>
<br/>
"Why do you always think I'm lying when I tell the truth?"<br/>
<br/>
"OK, Joe." Frank relaxes so your feet rest on the floor. "If you took the book, where is it now?"<br/>
<br/>
"I don't know."<br/>
<br/>
"If you took it, how can you not know?"<br/>
<br/>
"I gave it to Chelsea," he starts adding one detail at a time. "Yesterday - when she asked me before school - after you guys went to shower - after he had us run around." Joe points at you.<br/>
<br/>
"So it was you."<br/>
<br/>
"No. I had nothing to do with it. Tell him, Joe."<br/>
<br/>
"He's right. Chelsea told me to bring it to her at noon, so I ran home and back when I took the shortcut to lunch. She wasn't as appreciative as I'd hoped," he sighs.<br/>
<br/>
"Why'd you do that?"<br/>
<br/>
"Golem," you cough. "You left the mask on him, and he has to follow her orders."<br/>
<br/>
"I thought the masks were under your control?"<br/>
<br/>
"They are, but I told you both to obey Chelsea, too." Frank looks like he's going to explode, and you don't want to see what that would be. "Look, she'll be here in a little bit, and we can get it back. No harm."<br/>
<br/>
That doesn't mollify him as his face gets very red, his arms tense at his sides, fists clenched. He spins to look the other way, then crates and the fridge lift and fall back with a thud shaking the whole floor.<br/>
<br/>
"You better hope so," he growls turning back. "I don't want you screwing this up any more."<br/>
<br/>
"ME?" you start but are cut off.<br/>
<br/>
"Just take the mask off him so he's back to normal," he commands before adding with a sigh, "For a while, at least, he did what I said without silly questions."<br/>
<br/>
"So the real me is better than ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh just shut up," Frank groans at Joe then turns to you. "He won't remember any of this, right, once the mask's off?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. Only I can see the memories in the mask."<br/>
<br/>
"And you won't be doing that," he snarls then turns to Joe who's making sounds with his mouth closed. "What?" Joe points to his face. "OK, spill it."<br/>
<br/>
"You have to tell Dad."<br/>
<br/>
"I know, but you don't have to remind me and won't remember it in a moment. Let's get the thing off him." Joe winces as Frank waves the knife.<br/>
<br/>
"Lie down," you tell Joe then grasp the bone behind his eyebrow. Saying the proper phrase three times, you pull letting Joe's body slump unconscious while you hold the mask, which Frank immediately grabs.<br/>
<br/>
The mask suddenly snaps before crumbling into pieces then powder as he grinds it between his palms. A terrifying smirk fills his face. "I can also do it while you're wearing it." You stumble backwards reaching for your face when he adds, "But I won't because we have to figure out if we can get Gordon back, and the golem will have to wear it until then."<br/>
<br/>
"S-should I go let him, it in? He'll be here soon wearing the Will Prescott mask."<br/>
<br/>
"I'd rather keep an eye on you. So stay and help me rouse Joe."<br/>
<br/>
Frank is already bent over shaking him, so you tap his cheeks. There's a groan, his eyes pop open staring at you, then he disappears in a bright flash leaving you seeing nothing but spots and sending your hands to rub your eyes.<br/>
<br/>
"Grab him, Frank. I'll get the ... Where are they?"<br/>
<br/>
"Not here yet. I need you to go down and let Prescott in. Bring him up."<br/>
<br/>
"Not here? What do you mean?"<br/>
<br/>
"It's a day later, Joe. I'll explain later. Just go bring him up."<br/>
<br/>
"I've been gone for a day? That's a real time warp even for me."<br/>
<br/>
"In a sense. Just go down and gently escort up the Will Prescott you find waiting outside."<br/>
<br/>
"But, what happened? I don't ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Just do it," Frank barks. "We don't have a lot of time."<br/>
<br/>
You're finally able to focus again and see Joe shrug then skip out the door. "What is it with you guys and these super powers?" you ask blinking repeatedly still trying to clear the red spots.<br/>
<br/>
"Takes a bit to explain. Let's say for now that once we're discovered, we're shown our abilities and trained to use them."<br/>
<br/>
"How do you get discovered or know you're talented?"<br/>
<br/>
"There's signs and ways. A special horoscope, like Joe di..." Suddenly Frank gets a quizzical look and shakes his head obviously trying to clear a thought. "After this is cleaned up, we'll have a long chat. You may need to come with us. When will the girls get here?"<br/>
<br/>
The question "come with you?" never leaves your throat as Joe and the golem walk in, the latter with a look of terror on his face.<br/>
<br/>
"They're walking towards the gym now," Joe replies.<br/>
<br/>
"Good. We need to get all the masks off," Frank looks at you then continues, "and find the book. I'm sure I can get her to talk."<br/>
<br/>
"We can't threaten and rough her up her in case someone walks in," you reply upset at his violent implication.<br/>
<br/>
"You just get yourself switched." He pokes you in the chest than adds, "I'll handle the other things."<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221112222212112111
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Chelsea's surprise
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"What if Gordon reverts to his old self and starts trouble? If Chelsea isn't here to control the golem, he might cause problems," you throw out quickly to stall Frank. You don't like his attitude that might-makes-right for whatever he wants to do regardless of repercussions. Besides both Gordon's feelings and your own for Chelsea encourage you to protect her no matter what.<br/>
<br/>
"Joe or I can handle him."<br/>
<br/>
"Like you did last time?" you challenge hoping he doesn't know exactly what happened when he got a mask put on him and that this will make him think. He doesn't flinch, so you continue. "And we don't know which is Chelsea. If you take a mask off, someone will be unconscious for a while. Hard to explain that when others show up almost any time now."<br/>
<br/>
Frank pauses but brings that glare to bare on you again. You don't know if it's Gordon's courage or your own stupidity, but you stand your ground eye-to-eye with him.<br/>
<br/>
"Hey. I've got a really good idea," Joe pipes in cheerfully. "While you two have your staring contest, why don't I go down and chat with them and find out the truth. That way everyone will be happy."<br/>
<br/>
"We'll all go down?" Frank grumbles more as a command than question.<br/>
<br/>
As Joe merrily waltzes out the door, the golem squeaks, "I'm for that." He starts to follow, but Frank turns his hard gaze on him freezing his progress. "I c-can't tutor if Gordon goes."<br/>
<br/>
"You're not tutoring anyone. Check his face so he stays put."<br/>
<br/>
You shrug and tell it, "Get undressed."<br/>
<br/>
"W-what? What are you guys going to do to me?" comes the pathetic sound of your own real voice.<br/>
<br/>
"Just remove it. Don't waste time with clothes."<br/>
<br/>
"It'll rip them. Then how will you explain that?" you throw back still upset that he doesn't fully grasp the situation.<br/>
<br/>
"Better those than you."<br/>
<br/>
"Look, p-please don't do whatever."<br/>
<br/>
"Shirt, shoes, pants. Now." Gordon's voice gruffly snarls ignoring Frank. "You can keep the boxers."<br/>
<br/>
Will strips quicker than you thought you could yourself. When raising Gordon's maw to his face, he cringes pitifully closing his eyes. Whispering the phrase thrice, the mask comes away, and he inflates like a large gray blowup copy of Gordon with plaid boxers stretched to the max.<br/>
<br/>
"I'll take that."<br/>
<br/>
"I don't think so," you refuse receiving a nasty stare. "I need to get his memories if I'm to switch back. We can leave it here until then. Then you can take it."<br/>
<br/>
He doesn't reply verbally but jerks his head toward the cabinet in acknowledgment.<br/>
<br/>
"Hide that thing so no one discovers," you direct as you head to lock the mask away. He grunts unhappily but easily puts the stone Gordon in a corner and covers it in a tarp. You finish together, and he follows you back to the gym floor.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, Gordon, sweetie," Chelsea purrs as she sashays to greet you, arms out. While you kiss, Joe says something softly to Frank in a strange language. Cara just stands there gazing sweetly at Frank. "Where's the rest of the team?" Chelsea adds when you break.<br/>
<br/>
"Gave 'em the morning off. These newbies needed some discussion after released," you hint. "So, you have the book."<br/>
<br/>
"What book?"<br/>
<br/>
"There may be a problem," Joe offers.<br/>
<br/>
"What?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
"Excuse me," Frank smiles at Cara. "There's something on your forehead." With a gentle motion and smile that you thought he was incapable of, he brushes her forehead while whispering. She blushes just before she falls lifeless to the floor. "Well, she's just her," he shrugs looking down at her.<br/>
<br/>
"Cara!" Chelsea gasps rushing over. "My, god. What did you do to her?"<br/>
<br/>
"She must have fallen trying some flip."<br/>
<br/>
"What ..." she starts turning back at Frank who is holding a mask. Suddenly she stops moving and raises on tiptoes looking very scared and trying to gasp for breath.<br/>
<br/>
"Now, where's the book?"<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea," you call concerned as Frank blocks you getting to her.<br/>
<br/>
"What happened?" comes from Kendra and Gloria who are trotting over just having entered the gym. Joe immediately turns to them spinning a story of how Chelsea was helping Cara with a routine when she seemed to slip and hit the floor.<br/>
<br/>
"You two go get coach," Frank directs while Joe kneels beside Cara. Kendra and Gloria look at Chelsea for concurrence like the good lieutenants they are. Chelsea's head bobs with eyes wide.<br/>
<br/>
"You OK?"<br/>
<br/>
Her head bobs again, and one arm waves up toward the coach's office like a puppet's. Then Frank more forcefully adds, "Hurry. We may need an ambulance." That sends them sprinting across the gym.<br/>
<br/>
"What the hell?" you hiss.<br/>
<br/>
"She'll be OK," Frank explains while Chelsea's eyes panic shifting back and forth like no other part of her can move. "She fell, and that's what we'll all tell everyone, right? She was sick yesterday, too. That may have contributed."<br/>
<br/>
"I don't mean her, you asshole. Let her go!"<br/>
<br/>
The color of Chelsea's face has faded, even a bit bluish until she suddenly gasps and falls to her hands and knees eyeing everyone in turn. She pulls in big breaths letting her color slowly return.<br/>
<br/>
"Are you OK?" you ask crouching beside her then sending your own glare at Frank.<br/>
<br/>
"Gordon, what's happening?" Chelsea trembles more like a frightened kid than her confident self.<br/>
<br/>
"It'll be alright. I let them out and agreed to give up our plans, but you need to give them the book."<br/>
<br/>
"What book?"<br/>
<br/>
"What's that matter? You know. The one that shows how to make the masks."<br/>
<br/>
"Gordon, you're scaring me. I don't know what you're talking about."<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea, you ..."<br/>
<br/>
"That's the problem," Joe interjects. "That's not the real Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"But we can still get it to talk," Frank growls.<br/>
<br/>
"What? Impossible. No!" you start putting yourself between Frank and Chelsea, but just then Coach Tesla comes back with Kendra and Gloria, and no more explanation is given.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
First period is spent in the school office telling your stories to the police and Principal Sagansky. You're each separated, so you do your best to play back what Joe and Frank had started about a slip and fall. The medics carted Cara off keeping her immobilized when she said the date was over a week ago and couldn't remember anything since. Fortunately, they all seemed to agree that the combination of a fall and her recovering from being sick makes the temporary amnesia seem plausible. Little do they know it won't be temporary.<br/>
<br/>
Once everyone is satisfied of an accident, you are released into the throngs wandering off to second period. You don't get time to talk to Chelsea about Frank and Joe, but they don't either since neither have any classes with you or Chelsea in the morning. They do indicate not to leave school before getting together.<br/>
<br/>
At least you've managed to stay Gordon so you can approach Chelsea and, hopefully, explain before Frank does anything. The closeness you feel for her as well as Gordon's has you anxious, but you know how to get her alone. With a couple texts, you agree to meet at noon for a quickie. What Joe said that she wasn't real also concerns you; and even when you're finally alone in the loft, she keeps denying the book and masks. So as she drops her clothes, you tenderly caress her brow and whisper.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"It's the golem that Gordon made. We had left it out at the old quarry. This is the golemized mask of Chelsea that she uses on Cara," you explain astounded by what you found.<br/>
<br/>
"Damn, Prescott. Why didn't you tell us about this thing?"<br/>
<br/>
Frank and Joe had magically shown up just after you lifted the mask. That didn't bother you so much as the sinking of your heart and then the feeling of betrayal by Chelsea. You thought she cared, but obviously not as much as escaping her current life. You even wonder if you had been making love to the golem all along which hurt even more.<br/>
<br/>
"It didn't come to mind since the thing was useless. It doesn't obey anyone's commands because Gordon's now a golem. He was its master. This mask must have overridden that."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, here's another fine mess you've gotten us into," Joe says in a perfect imitation of Oliver Hardy. Frank backhands him in the shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
"We have to find the real Chelsea and get the book. Did she have any other masks she could use?"<br/>
<br/>
"I don't know. She could have a blank, but everything I know about, I gave you."<br/>
<br/>
"So we have to assume she used the blank and is in hiding, or running."<br/>
<br/>
"She'd have to do something with the original," you explain. "And with no mask to hide them, I doubt she'd ..."<br/>
<br/>
"From what she's already done and her reputation, you'd be better to assume she <i>did</i> rather than doubt. We need to find out more from that thing even if she doesn't acknowledge she knows about the book or another Chelsea. Even if Joe's truth riddle only works on humans, there are ways ..." <br/>
<br/>
"You can't do that especially not here, not now, and I doubt you can make it break a master's command anyhow," you counter urged on by Gordon's testosterone as well as feelings for Chelsea even if it is a golem. "How will you explain what happened to her if she shows up brutalized?"<br/>
<br/>
"There are other ways than that, but we don't have the stuff here to do it. But at this point, it doesn't matter for you. You need to get back to yourself. No more problems, so mask off, Prescott," Frank demands.<br/>
<br/>
The best chance for answers and to protect Chelsea is for you to talk to the golem as Gordon - without Frank around. Although if Chelsea's abandoned you and really just been using you all along, does it really matter. Perhaps it's safer to not stretch your luck with these two any further even if you want to help them and Chelsea.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211122222121121112
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Life becomes what lies created
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Oh, fuck you, then!" you bark at Frank. "Just destroy it all. The school would be much better without any Chelsea or Gordon anyway. Just leave me alone." You grab your face and fall onto the floor unconscious ignoring Joe's words.<br/>
<br/>
Fear has you shivering as you awake remembering Gordon grabbing your face, but you find yourself alone, and naked, with a pile of clothes beside you. While you pull them on, the duplicate memories from the past day of being "Will" finally catch up with telling off Frank as "Gordon." They obviously used your mask to give you its memories to better return to your own life. You just wish it felt worthwhile. A miserable feeling pushes sadness forth almost bringing you to tears. All you ever wanted to do was help. It's like having tried your best and being told you're worthless. Even your dad's reprimands never made you feel this bad.<br/>
<br/>
As you reach for the door, dread pops you like a second whammy. How will you explain being in the loft - the jocks' private domain? They're going to tear you apart. If not them, then one of the school thugs trying to beat the truth out of you. You've got a sinking feeling about what awaits in public torture, but you can't hide here. Sooner or later they'll come for you and do worse.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"Prescott," Gordon calls as you try to sneak across the gym.<br/>
<br/>
It's deserted except for him and Steve Patterson in the far corner; no witnesses. You want to bolt for the door but know you won't make it as they close in. Your legs feel so weak after having Gordon's body. <br/>
<br/>
"Thanks for the tutoring, but just remember today's access was just a one time thing."<br/>
<br/>
"Um, yeah. OK."<br/>
<br/>
"Don't go mouthing around, either," Steve adds more brusquely. "We can always let it be known you're free game again."<br/>
<br/>
"R-right. Sure," you reply while grappling with the meaning.<br/>
<br/>
"I'll be over tonight. Got a test tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
"This dork is gonna make you smart overnight? He's not one of the brainiacs."<br/>
<br/>
"I did OK on that quiz yesterday with his help."<br/>
<br/>
Steve just looks back and forth between the two of you before he shakes his head, then they head off. "If he can get anything inside that thick head of yours, it'll be a magic."<br/>
<br/>
"Fuck you, Steve."<br/>
<br/>
"No. Fuck him if he can't," he chuckles.<br/>
<br/>
You don't wait to hear more and scurry out. Tutoring was just a ruse, but somehow it stuck. Actually, now <i>you're</i> stuck and probably fucked. The only way Gordon passed that quiz was because you were him.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"So, you're Gordon's tutor? Sweet. Free ride from daily harassment. No one would dare interfere so you couldn't do your task."<br/>
<br/>
It's Caleb as you make your way from the cafeteria where you had just enough time to grab the last of the "daily special" since nothing else remained, and you know why as you belch trying to settle your tummy. He and Keith just caught up as you head to class.<br/>
<br/>
"Damn. I wish I could get some relief," Keith grumbles. "All my shorts naturally fit up my crack when I put them on now."<br/>
<br/>
"TMI, Tilley." Caleb wrinkles his nose and shoves him; you just burp. "Say, shouldn't you be headed to "C" wing?"<br/>
<br/>
"I am, but it's safer this way." Keith scans up and down the hall then ducks out a side door.<br/>
<br/>
You and Caleb thread through the other students in silent tension. It's the first time you've met since he was freed from the mask by Frank Durass. You're not sure if you're still pissed at him for putting a mask on you or feel sorry for what Frank may have done, nor whether you should even talk about it. Just before you split for different classes, he speaks.<br/>
<br/>
"How'd you get in with Black anyway? Isn't he ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You don't want to know," you snap unintentionally.<br/>
<br/>
"Shit. She's blackmailing you."<br/>
<br/>
"At least she didn't try to ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Sorry, dude. It's not what you think. I can explain. I ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Hrmpft." you interrupt and turn away.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. I got to get to history. We can talk at work."<br/>
<br/>
You shrug and don't look back continuing to agonize on the relationship with him when you take your seat.<br/>
<br/>
"Will, where were you this morning?" Lisa asks from beside you. "I heard you wre in that room above the gym. Did they do something to you?"<br/>
<br/>
Her concern makes you feel better, and you smile back. "Nah. It's just ..."<br/>
<br/>
"I hear you're Gordon's plaything," Geoff Mansfield chuckles from the next row.<br/>
<br/>
"Tutor." <i>Asshole,</i> you think but don't say in front of Lisa, although your tone makes it clear.<br/>
<br/>
"That's wonderful, ... hopefully, ... isn't it?"<br/>
<br/>
"It's not been too bad so far."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, we'll be sure to put flowers on your grave when he flunks."<br/>
<br/>
"Geoff, can't you be a little supportive," she chastises then admonishes. "Will and I are friends, and you had that family thing yesterday."<br/>
<br/>
Mansfield doesn't reply, just turns red and looks away. Maybe there is hope. It was almost like last summer with Lisa yesterday, at least from the golem's memories. No goodnight kiss, but she did smile and tell you that you should do it again.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The rest of the class holds your attention and is a welcome diversion from your real troubles. You find yourself relaxed by the closing bell, so relaxed that after stuffing your notebook in your backpack, you turn to Lisa, encouraged by earlier, to ask about the upcoming weekend. Unfortunately, she's already in Geoff's grasp being pulled towards the door.<br/>
<br/>
Even with that, you are smiling when you merge into the streaming masses and turn towards your next class. Spotting Lester "The Molester" Brown ahead leaning against the wall searching for a victim, instinct has you execute a quick half-pirouette and duck your head to take the long way around. It also changes your mood.<br/>
<br/>
With thoughts of Lisa, Caleb, Gordon, Chelsea and the Durass brothers vying for a solution, you slouch through the hall staring down to, hopefully, stay under anyone's radar. Round the next corner, you come face to foot with two bright pink sneakers sprouting a pair of exceptionally well toned and tanned legs. Your eyes pull your head upwards taking in the white short shorts grasping tightly to well-rounded hips below a peek of  belly button just under a pink curtain held tight by books and crossed arms.<br/>
<br/>
"Will Prescott?"<br/>
<br/>
You know that voice and look up dumbfounded and silent as no reply connects brain and mouth.<br/>
<br/>
"Did you hear?"<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe he's deaf ... or just stupid."<br/>
<br/>
Flanking Chelsea are her two lieutenants, Gloria Rhea and Kendra Saunders, who just uttered the last.<br/>
<br/>
"Are you Will Prescott?" Chelsea asks again.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Of course I am, Chelsea, or Chelsea-golem,</i> you think. <i>You know who I am.</i> You just look at her stupidly until it hits you. She doesn't know you <i>in public</i>.<br/>
<br/>
"Can he speak?"<br/>
<br/>
"Hello. Anyone home?" The lieutenants wave their hands in your face.<br/>
<br/>
"Y-yes. I'm Will ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You're the one who's going to make Gordon's grades better?" she interrupts.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm tu-tutoring him," you stammer still somewhat confused and intimidated with the interrogation squad.<br/>
<br/>
"Is that a yes ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Or a no?" The two parrots squawk.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm helping him study."<br/>
<br/>
"You need to make sure he gets better grades."<br/>
<br/>
"Passing everything."<br/>
<br/>
"Stays eligible for the team."<br/>
<br/>
"Hopefully, that ..."<br/>
<br/>
"He needs more than hope. So I'm willing to offer you incentive."<br/>
<br/>
"Incentive?"<br/>
<br/>
"It's like a reward."<br/>
<br/>
"Good or bad depending," they offer as if you don't understand. You start to give them a dirty look but think better of it.<br/>
<br/>
"You got a girlfriend?" Chelsea inquires.<br/>
<br/>
"That girl from last summer."<br/>
<br/>
"What's her face."<br/>
<br/>
<i>How do they even know about that?</i> "No. She said we weren't really dating."<br/>
<br/>
"That can be fixed."<br/>
<br/>
"She's got a boyfriend now," you offer.<br/>
<br/>
"That, too," Chelsea adds matter-of-factly.<br/>
<br/>
"Or perhaps, ..." <br/>
<br/>
"You'd prefer someone else," comes the duet.<br/>
<br/>
"I, uh, ... what?"<br/>
<br/>
"Make sure Gordon's grades get better and stay there, and any girl, well almost, can be yours. Fail and, well, ..." Chelsea pauses with a disinterested shrug letting you imagine for a few moments until Kendra and Gloria fill you in.<br/>
<br/>
"No girl will ever want you."<br/>
<br/>
"Or even go near you."<br/>
<br/>
With that, they smile and leave you now more frustrated with your situation. Fortunately, there's no time to stew as you dash through emptying halls and just make it before tardy.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
As you  leave the building, Joe Durass suddenly appears in front of you. You wonder why he's not at basketball practice on the other side of school, but he starts talking before you can think.<br/>
<br/>
"Will, we really do need your help," he starts - his words speeding out and holding your attention. "Frank can be a real shit, and I'm sorry he takes it out on you. We're like those Chinese ying yangs, except we're not real twins;  I'm the handsome, good one. Anyway, there's things you weren't told, and that's not right. Go to the portables, and I'll be honest and polite."<br/>
<br/>
Joe's friendly air and tone lowers your guard and stops you from telling him to fuck off. Yes, you'd like to know more especially what Frank meant by coming with them and those scribbles Joe did that said you had a special talent. But you've got to get to work or your dad will be really pissed. Of course, Caleb will be at work and want to talk which you don't know what to say. Maybe if you had more information, that would be easier, but will it be worth it at the expense of riling your dad?<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222221211211121
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Interrupted truths
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>Your feel cemented in place as you stare toward the parking lot hoping your truck will drive itself up and rescue you. Work is where you need to go. It's the responsible thing to do, not getting involved in some magical adventure - again. You haven't turned to the portables, but their pull has you locked in place, taut and unable to move. If you'd just get a push or sign.<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, Will. You're looking mighty pensive there as if trying to decide between Medusa and the Kraken after battling ..., um, whatever you battled," Cassie Harper offers as she approaches referring to your slightly-less black eye.<br/>
<br/>
"Huh?" you mumble as focus fades to her quizzical, cheery cherub face framed in shoulder-length, page-boy auburn hair.<br/>
<br/>
"I hear that you're counseling the big beast, but standing here waiting for a saving lightening strike on a clear fall day, most probably, is not going to happen. There's got to be better places to ponder your fate - the railroad tracks, although they abandoned that line years ago, no train'll be a'comin', but that might be safer than here with Lynch and Brown around," she rattles non-stop with such nonsensical timing that your attitude can't help but raise a smile and crack loose your shoes to flow down the steps with her beside you. "So, ah, you got anywhere to go?"<br/>
<br/>
"Work," you sigh.<br/>
<br/>
Her expression dims along with her tone. "Work. The bane of life, or is it really life? You can't escape it. It teases us with the promise of allowing us to play later, but just manipulates us to work more with more promises," she postulates to the sky then turns to you emphatically. "We have to break its hold." Then theorizes hopefully, "Maybe we can trick it? Find something we like and do that. Of course, after the mandated things like school and studying and chores and ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Tutoring," you spontaneously add.<br/>
<br/>
"Exactly!" she chirps. "But some of the others we can hide from occasionally. So, ... ?" She pauses with an mischievous, expectant grin.<br/>
<br/>
"Salopak. My dad works there. Can't really skip without dire consequences."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh." Her eyes dim, and she adds, "Well, at least you can give me a ride home. OK?"<br/>
<br/>
"I can't be late either."<br/>
<br/>
"You can do me on the way," she presses. "Just take me down. It can be quick, shoot in and out and ..." Suddenly she turns beet red and looks away.<br/>
<br/>
You are totally bewildered but are almost to your truck, and she's lifted your mood. "Sure. Come on, my truck's right here." <br/>
<br/>
She's quiet as you open the door then trot around and open yours. "Nice truck," she compliments fastening the seat belt. "Not exactly what I expected. Not that I picture you in one of those fancy sport cars or mammoth tanks or, heavens - a bug," she giggles then catches herself. "I didn't mean to remind you, but it's like ..."<br/>
<br/>
"A clown car," you chuckle buckling up.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, yeah. I'm amazed that Chelsea hasn't made him get something else, or maybe it's her who's keeping him trapped as a clown. Looks like it at times. Some of the things she ... "<br/>
<br/>
Cassie rambles on as you drive; you're only half paying attention to her, not likely to get in much anyway. Cassie Harper is well known for her ability of endless chatter. Besides her last words set you thinking on Chelsea, the real one that probably no one knows except you. Not even Gordon recognizes her insecurity. That's one take away you have from being him. You hope she's OK wherever she is with the <i>Libra</i> and that Frank and Joe don't do something awful to her, if they catch her. Actually, you hope she doesn't do anything terrible either.<br/>
<br/>
Cassie was definitely a sign, the right sign. Joe and Frank can go do their supernatural crap, although you enjoyed playing masks with Chelsea. At least you understand why she bailed and didn't tell you. It's not like Lisa who never bothered to explain it was "just friends." Even last evening as you look over the golem's memories, she was using you - and again today - to make Mansfield jealous. You don't want to be with ...<br/>
<br/>
"... Lisa. I mean you were with her last evening. I think you're a much better catch than Geoff." She pauses a beat, turning pink and finishing very reserved, fading as she looks off. "But I probably shouldn't be prying if you're trying to get back with her."<br/>
<br/>
"We're just friends," you sigh and smile over, instantly getting a happy smile reply. "She's pretty stuck on Geoff."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, so you're ... TURN! Right here!"<br/>
<br/>
You are fortunate no car is coming as you whip the wheel and careen wide screeching round the corner and sending Cassie leaning into your lap.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, that proves if you had a Porsche, you could definitely handle it," she giggles righting herself. "Oh. Third house. STOP! Sorry."<br/>
<br/>
You hit the brakes halfway past. "Safe, if not completely sound," you announce with a nervous laugh.<br/>
<br/>
She grins, "You always have the greatest wit, Will. Thanks." She leans over and gives you a quick peck before opening the door. "I owe you one fast ride," she offers before her eyes go wide and jumps out. She backs away waving then puts her thumb and pinkie to her head and mouths, "Call me" as you pull off.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"She's not weird, numbnuts," Caleb explains. You've just caught up with him after changing into work overalls and clocking in.<br/>
<br/>
"Seems weird to me the way she talks and acts and complexion changes."<br/>
<br/>
"What do you care? Grab this one and ... oom pah pah!"<br/>
<br/>
"What? Besides, I don't know if she would ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You've got to be kidding! Couldn't you tell she was flirting with you." Caleb rolls his eyes. "She's had a crush on you all year."<br/>
<br/>
"Seriously? I never knew ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You never seem to see the obvious. It's like why I wanted to use ..." <br/>
<br/>
"Okay, boys. We need to get started," Andy Keyes calls as he approaches. "Things are going to be a little different today."<br/>
<br/>
"We'll talk later," Caleb whispers.<br/>
<br/>
"Sean isn't here yet," you tell Andy.<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, he won't be in for a few days." Andy's voice turns serious as he continues, "He's resting up after the, ah, incident in the parking lot. The company wants him to undergo some tests and make sure he's OK since he can't recall a lot of things."<br/>
<br/>
You swallow and avoid looking at Caleb.<br/>
<br/>
"Anyway," Andy continues, "the folks over in Engineering need some help, so Caleb you need to get over there."<br/>
<br/>
Caleb gives you a thumbs-up. That's where he wanted to work with his scientific interest. You give a half smile back knowing you'll be stuck manhandling the heavy machinery yourself. At least it puts off having to talk about "things."<br/>
<br/>
"They're installing new cubicles and need some muscle to haul out the packing boxes and lug the walls into place. Hopefully, you've got some muscles," he jokes as your smile broadens and Caleb's fades. "Ask for Ed Lockhart and say I sent you."<br/>
<br/>
"Yes, sir," Caleb mumbles and shuffles out the door.<br/>
<br/>
"OK, Will. It's just you and me to get everything done. You feeling up to it?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yes, sir."<br/>
<br/>
"Good." He slaps you on the shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The next hour and a half, you and Andy work on some rather menial items, moving some equipment out of crates or into them, unbolting and bolting to the floor where needed. Nothing strenuous which you're actually glad for. There's been a couple days when you've gone home tired and sore. Caleb said it was because you are weak. Sean said not to believe Caleb. He could tell Caleb was just as sore.<br/>
<br/>
Andy fills the entire time talking and asking questions, much more than usual. Its very personable, though, with things about life, safety procedures and what you and Sean and Caleb have worked on. After a while you get the feeling he's trying to make out you're mental status with repetitive questions. You're glad you have all memories of you <i>and</i> the golem. Finally, Andy notices your short, tepid replies and leans back to let out a big breath before speaking.<br/>
<br/>
"Sorry about the grilling, but with Sean and that break-in where nothing went missing, we have to make sure there's nothing strange happening or you guys are getting into anything you shouldn't." He pauses to stare at you hard then asks, "And how did you really get that black eye?"<br/>
<br/>
A bit of fear creeps into you as you try not to sweat. He can probably tell if you're lying anyway, so you go with the embarrassed truth without details. "Yeah, a fight at school. I got knocked down trying to stop part of it; hit the side of my head. It was over before I knew what happened."<br/>
<br/>
Andy just sighs, "Fights never end well. None of you been hitting the 'stash,' have you?"<br/>
<br/>
"No. No, sir. We only had that one time with Jack."<br/>
<br/>
"Been back there or in any other secure storage?"<br/>
<br/>
You shake your head then add, "And we've been together except using the restroom."<br/>
<br/>
"Perhaps that's it," he offers scratching his chin. "Between the harsh cleaning stuff, the human vapors and that spray deodorizer, it's a wonder we're not all dead or zombies, huh?" He breaks into a smile and slaps your shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. Maybe they should place a "Danger Hazard" sign on the door." You both chuckle a bit before he motions you up.<br/>
<br/>
"Enough busy work to cover the interrogation. I told them you kids were good - wouldn't do anything to knock someone out or steal their memories."<br/>
<br/>
It's a good thing he had already started off or he'd seen your guilty expression.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221112222212112111211
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Continue with the truths
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Yeah, those engineering guys are cool," Caleb gloats over how he spent his afternoon as you change in the shop's locker room. "They had some great programs they let me play with on the computer and even fill out a form to check skills. I think I may be able to transfer over there."<br/>
<br/>
"You do know that they were just testing you to find out if you knew anything about what happened to Sean or if you were showing any signs of anything similar?"<br/>
<br/>
"Aw, you're just jealous having to do grunge work with the old guy while I got to move up to where it really happens."<br/>
<br/>
"Andy told me. Management here is very concerned after that break-in and, now, Sean's accident. I hope you were able to cover any missing experiences." You air quote the last.<br/>
<br/>
A thoughtful, partly fearful emotion washes over his face as he stares off, probably trying to recall what he said and did. "I don't think I let anything out," he finally admits. "Anytime they got too specific, I would play the every day of mindless work pretty much swirled together. I know the area we were working pretty good and could describe it accurately. You know I can pick those things up quickly. Besides, I think my grasp of their math and technical terms impressed them more than wrenching equipment and shoving crates around. Seriously. Do you think they know about ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, Will. There you are."<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, dad. We're just getting changed."<br/>
<br/>
"Hi. Mr. Prescott. I was just telling Will about helping the engineers today and that maybe I might be able to work with them."<br/>
<br/>
"Anything's a possibility if you put your mind to it, Caleb. You can be anyone you want if you play things right, right son?"<br/>
<br/>
If your dad's standard statement on applying yourself didn't have such a double meaning, maybe you wouldn't have swallowed so hard. Fortunately, he was used to that from you and didn't think anything of it.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, right, dad. Um, what brings you down here anyway?"<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, ah, I, um, just thought I'd swing by to, ah, walk out with you since we need to get home right away ... for diner," he fumbles initially. "We can't be late. You know how your mom gets upset when I'm late. Can't have both of us late," he chuckles.<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, yeah. I guess."<br/>
<br/>
"Good to see you, Caleb. Just remember engineers wear a noose instead of overalls," your dad jokes flipping his tie at Caleb.<br/>
<br/>
"Right. I better get changed and head home. Maybe I can stop by later, Will."<br/>
<br/>
You're about to reply when you dad inserts, "You've got that tutoring with Gordon later, remember. And it's a school night."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah," you shrug actually grateful for another reprieve. "Catch you at school tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
"Right. Tomorrow," he replies dejectedly as his overalls fall to the floor.<br/>
<br/>
It looks like it's really weighing on him that you haven't talked, and you feel sorry, but you'd rather just leave it alone and move on lest he find out what you and Chelsea were really doing. Of course, what it's turned into for you is praying for a miracle that Gordon can learn and survive his courses so you'll survive to graduate, hopefully, without any serious physical "accidents."<br/>
<br/>
Once you're walking alone with your dad, he offers "Andy tells me that you're doing OK. I'm glad this job is working out. It's not that bad, is it really?"<br/>
<br/>
"A bunch of physical, menial labor isn't exactly any fun, dad." He sighs before you continue. "Did he mention that I figured out it was a test, and he admitted it was to check on what happened with Sean?" you accuse.<br/>
<br/>
A sly smile comes across his face as he says, "Yeah, he did. He also said that you're too bright a kid to be wasting time as a grease monkey in the shop."<br/>
<br/>
Perking up on this, you ask, "Does that mean ..."<br/>
<br/>
"<i>Un</i>-fortunately, they need help in the shop, and there isn't any openings in the main office."<br/>
<br/>
"What about Caleb and engineering?"<br/>
<br/>
He just grins and throws his arm over your shoulder. "It's not what he thinks it is, and he may be wishing he was back wrestling machinery." You deflate more which makes him laugh. "The good news is that Andy agreed to let you go over and help in the warehouse. It involves more brain than brawn, but I believe Andy figures you won't be dropping any of his precious tools any more."<br/>
<br/>
That gets you both to chuckle. It's been a long time since you and your dad had a friendly discussion, and you feel good about this. Obviously, he does care about you and is just trying to help keep you straight and avoid painful life lessons. Too bad there wasn't anything he could have done on what you've learned with that book and masks.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"They're even checking my homework to make sure it wasn't copied from someone and that it's in my own handwriting. It's like someone is trying to get me forced off the team. I wouldn't put it past those Eastman pukes. They'd do anything to just win one game against us," Gordon grumbles in your bedroom again drifting away from the study topics.<br/>
<br/>
It's been three years straight that the city championship was won by Westside, mainly since Gordon and Steve Patterson moved up from middle school. Of course, they were also the reason behind the middle school championships won against most of the same guys now at Eastman. It isn't any of your concern except that now you realize, besides everything else, that the whole school spirit and the championship is resting on you. If Gordon flunks off, you'll be blamed by the whole school not just the team. You're really screwed. You almost wish you had a mask and could escape, but that's not possible.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, come on, Gordon. I can't believe that anyone would pull some sort of trick like that," you offer.<br/>
<br/>
He gives you a sideways glance like you're the stupid one. "Remember last year what happened to that superstar at Eastman?" You pause to think back then get wide-eyed. "Don't ever mention I said anything. I had nothing to do with that and didn't appreciate it when told. In fact, ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Randall? I thought he fell while ice skating."<br/>
<br/>
"He did, the little shit," he smirks. "We didn't need any of that to happen. We would have beaten them anyway; it was an empty win. But this stupid classroom crap that has no meaning or help in life, ..." He bounces the textbook so hard on your bed that it flips high and lands open to exactly the lesson he needs to pass in tomorrow's test.<br/>
<br/>
"You just need to concentrate like you do in the game and with the plays. If you can see what the other team is planning and stop them, you can get by this little test with just reviewing a few things," you encourage to get him back on the subject.<br/>
<br/>
"You'd think," he offers stretching out on your bed with hands behind his head on your pillow and his feet and calves hanging over. "My mind can deal with all that stuff in split seconds and accurately thread a ball to someone or into the hoop. But this shit, ..." He reaches over and snaps up the large book closing it with one hand like it's a paperback.<br/>
<br/>
"Prescott, I ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Jesus Christ, Gordon." you interrupt. "You're whimpering like a little kid who left his pants at home because he's sure a nightmare will come true anyway," you blurt then freeze realizing what you just did.<br/>
<br/>
He glowers but sighs before saying, "It's easy for you, this - <i>stuff!</i> This tutoring is ..." He shrugs and looks off. "I don't blame you or hold it against you. Too bad you can't just take the test for me. It would save us both a lot of time and trouble."<br/>
<br/>
It's not that the thought hadn't crossed your mind especially since you've gotten to know Gordon better, from inside as well as his confessions. He actually is a real person - or was a real person - behind that muscle and dictator's facade. The golem is still a perfect duplicate of body, mind, and feelings. It's the same thing that you discovered with the real Chelsea. Neither of them are the one-dimensional characters that they seem to portray to everyone. You can't help but feel for them knowing all you do. Even if you don't retain their memories once a mask is taken off, your own emotions empathize.<br/>
<br/>
The whole day has been a tug-of-war, and everything seems to have a double meaning without any resolution. Maybe you should be helping Joe and Frank. Maybe that book is bad, and it's your fault since you're the one who got it out of Arnholm's and started this even if you passed it on when it scared you. Then again, these could be useful to better understand people if you don't pervert their use like you and Chelsea were.<br/>
<br/>
Well, there's no way you can just pull off Gordon’s mask and leave his stone statue on your bed while you become him. That's probably good since Joe and, definitely, Frank would do something worse than any of the school bullies if you crossed them and used the mask. Still, there are a lot of benefits to a lot of people besides Gordon if he definitely succeeds in class, although it doesn't look promising for tomorrow's test. In fact, you will only benefit if he passes <i>all </i>future tests, otherwise it's some sort of accident and humiliation when he eventually bombs and gets cut from the team. There's risk and no promise of success no matter what you do.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211122222121121112112
author_id: wordsmitty
title: The first real test
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>The unused portable classrooms around you sit vacant now since the economy downturn and the military moved half Fort Suffolk's staff. The school was growing so rapidly a few years ago they added all these. Now they just clutter the back lot between gym and maintenance shop, perfect spot since neither has low windows where anyone can see what's going on. It's the place everyone goes when skipping class or hiding out, and that's what you're doing.<br/>
<br/>
Cutting second period is the only way, you decided, and you won't make third either, at least Will Prescott won't. You're about to become Gordon and take his test. Hopefully, Joe and Frank won't know, but you're a goner anyway since Gordon couldn't retain anything from tutoring. As the fragrant smoke of those getting high wafts up, you fill your lungs hoping it will calm you until Gordon grabs and marches you to the loft as planned.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"Look, Prescott. If you try any queer stuff, your balls will be hanging from the rafters - with you still attached."<br/>
<br/>
"I swear Gordon; this is the best way. You have to relax without your clothes. It's the only way for this mind-meld thing."<br/>
<br/>
To make this work, he has to get out of his clothes first. Trying to undress a stone statue is next to impossible and takes too much time. At least the command Chelsea left in Gordon's mask has him obey, mostly, but he questions it all. You even wonder if golems have some sort of perverted self that tries to twist what they're told. Maybe it's all that graveyard dirt. It's too creepy to think about.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm keeping my boxers. If you want to see inside those, you'll have to ...  No. You ain't gettin' in them, no way, no how," he growls after tossing his pants aside then stretches out on the floor.<br/>
<br/>
"<i>Please</i> I'm not interested at all." you reply. "Now just close your eyes. Remember that there may be some dream-like thoughts that don't make sense." Hopefully, this will counter if he remembers seeing the stone golem of him. You'll can try not to look, but the mask will remember everything.<br/>
<br/>
"If you make me think you're Chelsea and try anything, ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Seriously, Gordon. I'd rather hypnotize myself to see you as her." His head jerks up viciously. "Just kidding. Just kidding. We don't have much time. Just relax. I have to touch your forehead and start the chant."<br/>
<br/>
He rolls dark, foreboding eyes and lays back. Of course, the chant is merely the mask release phrase three times. With fingers on his eyebrow, the mask comes off easily, and you quickly strip hiding your clothes in a corner before donning the mask.<br/>
<br/>
Your eyes flicker open, and you momentarily wonder how Prescott just vanished before your own mind takes control. Now as Gordon, it's easy to drag some of the old gym mats over his prone stone shell that your eyes avoid.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
As you stride down the hall, swinging free in Gordon's trousers makes you self-conscious, and a bit of sweat forms from fear of being caught by the Durasses as they pass. They don't even give you notice. Joe is flirting and Frank just remains somber. Fortunately, the perspiration is right in character with Gordon's dread of the test, adding to the effect as you turn into the classroom.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"And everyone knows the school policy on cheating or <i>helping</i> anyone is zero tolerance," Mr. Hartford announces handing out the tests from the rear so you get yours last and he can watch you the whole time. He's already moved you to the front so you can't see anyone and checked you thoroughly for cheat notes. Gordon almost had you suggest a strip search, but you bit that thought back.<br/>
<br/>
"The school is quite close to being on probation. If the scores for <i>everyone</i> don't go up, the school could probably lose much of the non-essential programs and activities." He ends scowling and pushing a test at you. "I will give you a five minute warning. If you finish early, turn it over and sit quietly. Any distractive behavior will not be tolerated. You have forty minutes."<br/>
<br/>
The test is actually a snap. Gordon's classes are all standard if not remedial. You've always done well on history and had this class last year, not that you can remember all the dates and names that seem so much more important than the reason and lessons behind events, but tutoring Gordon last evening refreshed much of it for you if not helping him. Actually, the hardest part of the test is making enough mistakes that the score doesn't look to out-of-place, but soon it becomes a game of answering then erasing and changing so it looks like it was extremely difficult and perhaps lucky guesses.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
After uncovering the golem, you lie next to it to remove the mask. The first vision you see this time are two faces: one smirking idiotically and one very angry with throbbing red blood vessels.<br/>
<br/>
"You really should lock the door when you do this stuff," the smiling one jokes as scalding breath hits you from the other.<br/>
<br/>
"Not that it would have kept us out." You can't move and begin to choke as Frank's dark eyes seem to be piercing your skull.<br/>
<br/>
"Stop it Frank. That's not going to help."<br/>
<br/>
"It helps me," Frank snarls but doesn't release you.<br/>
<br/>
It's getting worse, crushing your throat and pushing panic into your eyes that flit between them - the only things you can move. The whole room feels oppressively dark with a singed hair smell, hopefully, not yours.<br/>
<br/>
"Enough, Frank. I'm sure he gets the message."<br/>
<br/>
"I want to make sure this time."<br/>
<br/>
"Quit blaming yourself and stop!"<br/>
<br/>
A moment later, the clamp on you releases, and there's a sudden rush of light and fresh air, at least as fresh as the loft's sweaty confines allow, and you gulp it in. Frank glares at Joe and takes a deep breath extending his fingers and clenching his fists repeatedly until he turns away.<br/>
<br/>
"Look, Will, that wasn't really smart. I'm sure you have good intentions, just like you did before, but playing with that mask is more dangerous than you think."<br/>
<br/>
"Only from you two," you cough out then mutter slowly sitting up, "and if Gordon flunks. You pretty much left me in a situation with no choice."<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe so, but let's consider that if you help us get the <i>Libra</i>, maybe we can fix all this. You should have met with us yesterday."<br/>
<br/>
"It's not like I don't have a life with things I have to do and can't just be your voodoo doll any time you call."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, well, she was cute, but ..." he smirks.<br/>
<br/>
"She has nothing to do with this. I had to go to work where my Dad works and knows if I skip. You probably don't understand that since you seem to be able to do anything you want without any accountability."<br/>
<br/>
"It may seem that way, Will, and I'm sorry. We do have to report back to our dad. Hopefully, you'll get to meet him soon, but you have to understand that this book can do even worse things than you've seen especially for someone who doesn't know the implications. Playing," he uses his middle and index fingers to emphasize, "with it can be like using fireworks but not knowing how quickly they can go off, just expecting a beautiful display."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, and that's why I wanted to give you the book and stop this, but there's little else for me to do except try to protect my own skin even if it means temporarily borrowing another. You don't understand what <i>will</i> happen to me if this big lug doesn't pass and play ball. I don't have your <i>skills</i>," you air-quote the end.<br/>
<br/>
"He's not listening, Joe," Frank snaps suddenly. "Let's just crush this thing like the rest of the stuff so he can't use it any more."<br/>
<br/>
"That's real good. Kill someone while they're trapped in stone. And how will you explain their disappearance?"<br/>
<br/>
"Look, Will," Joe starts as Frank fumes off into a  corner. "We can help, in more ways than you think, but we really do need you to help us find this Chelsea girl."<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea! Not Chelsea-girl," you shoot back angrily.<br/>
<br/>
"Sorry. Chelsea. We're pretty sure she'll get in touch with you, so please don't try to hide her. Her safety is as much at stake as Gordon's recovery. Plus ..." He stops as if he shouldn't say.<br/>
<br/>
A few moments pass before you pull him to continue. "Plus what?"<br/>
<br/>
"Plus, ... your special abilities, inside you I mentioned, can make you part of our group. We never explained about us, or our dad, or the others. We should have come clean, but, ... well, we were embarrassed on how you caught us," he chuckles as Frank snorts.<br/>
<br/>
Curiosity still wants to understand. Joe seems reasonable, but Frank scares you the way he goes violent so quickly. There's no guarantee that their dad and these "others" might not be more like Frank. They may be worse than the basketball team or The Molester or even David Kirkham. Plus, this could just be a trick to get  the book then get rid of you and Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
However, this could also be your best way to protect Chelsea. You can't help but still feel for her and want to help. Maybe it's because you think she's a frightened kitty, not a terrified tiger backed to a corner that will claw and bite as the Chelsea everyone knows and detests. Plus, there's the golem Chelsea's promise if Gordon's grades keep him on the team. Being part of a group of magically talented people would be cool and get you out of Westside and Saratoga Springs. If these guys can help, then why not try to get it all?<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222221211211121122
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Kiss off
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Look, Will, I'll explain it all. At least trust me. Just say 'OK' OK?"<br/>
<br/>
Joe is too friendly and nice. His smile relieves your fears. You're just about to agree when your subconscious pops a memory of a similar situation in the Salopak parking lot when you repeated a saying for Joe.<br/>
<br/>
"Actually," you smile and muster your courage. "I don't, and I've got to get Gordon and myself back in circulation. So maybe - later."<br/>
<br/>
You feel your throat tighten as Joe replies, "Yeah. We understand. Later then. Right, Frank?" Frank mutters, and the iron grip disappears as they head to the door. "How about after school?"<br/>
<br/>
"OK. Sure. Um, no actually. Crap! I'm suppose to go to a party, and I still have to get a gift," you grumble more to yourself remembering Lisa's invite to Cassie's.<br/>
<br/>
"I can help. Who and what's the gift for?" You squint suspiciously, and he adds. "No tricks, promise."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, it's the girl you saw yesterday. She got one of her stories published. I promised, um, another girl I'd go celebrate."<br/>
<br/>
"No problem," Joe chirps. "I'm an expert." With that, he shoots out quicker than you can blink. Frank has already left.<br/>
<br/>
This time you lock the door and get dressed leaving Gordon's clothes in a pile by him before dropping the mask on the golem and dashing out. At the bottom of the stairs, Joe hands you a package.<br/>
<br/>
"What's this?"<br/>
<br/>
"The gift for that girl, the writer. Don't thank me. Just let me come with you." He's gone to a puppy-dog face and starts to whimper. "Please. Pleasepleasepleaseplease <i>pleeeeeeeease?</i>" he begs.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The girls surround Joe. He stated writing is no longer necessary, replaced by television and video games. For some reason they just go for that cute, dumb type, even Kim Walsh and Lisa, the latter you really figure is just making Geoff Mansfield jealous. He's talking to Anthony Kirk, a preppie type and the only other guy there, neither of which you care to interact with.<br/>
<br/>
It's a small gathering, and you seem almost invisible since giving Cassie the gift. Kim had politely greeted you as she did everyone, being student council president. She doesn't look a political figure as a skinny redhead with quite pale skin and freckles, but she has the personality to talk to anyone and make them believe she cares. It's why she was elected over the pretty-people. Of course, those will win the popularity contests for dances and events.<br/>
<br/>
Finishing the soda and with nothing left to do, you decide to head home. Joe told you he didn't need a lift back. So you take your empty cup to the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
"Looking a bit lonely here, sport," Cassie offers catching you. "I can't have the white knight with the most thoughtful gift relegated to the dark confines of our palace here." She rolls her eyes and giggles managing not to stop as she mockingly chastises, "You weren't considering sneaking out without saying goodbye, were you? I can't let you depart without seriously thanking you for the dragon pen and pencil and writing tablet. I really do prefer the feel of scrawling by hand."<br/>
<br/>
"No, er yes, um, I'm glad you liked it, and I do have to be getting home, but I wasn't sneaking. I ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Relax a bit, Will," she giggles. "I didn't think it would last this long." She shakes her head and sighs, "Nor have all these people. I'm not a social butterfly. A chatter butterfly, maybe." She grins rather cute and leans in to quietly add, "But I guess once Kim found out, I became a star for the school. I'd rather be just simple, everyday yakety-yakety Cassie and hang with someone like you."<br/>
<br/>
'What about Joe? Isn't he ...," you start then remember what Caleb said and bite your tongue wishing you could pull the words back.<br/>
<br/>
"Joe? Pifth! He's just a stereotype that gathers flies like ... honey." She blushes, and you break a big smile. "Come on," she whispers conspiratorially looking back into the house. "Through the door and run for the woods, or at least your truck." She grabs your hand and pulls you out heading around the house. "It's got a couple dragons under the hood to whisk us away, doesn't it? If we make it past the town's fortifications before dark, they won't dare venture out with the night demons from the hills and the river serpents slithering up for dinner."<br/>
<br/>
Chuckling with her fantasy, you trot along only stopping once your truck blocks any view from her house. There's a few seconds of quiet looking into each others eyes before she asks, "Thanks again so much for the pens. So, I'll see you at the game this evening?"<br/>
<br/>
"The, ah, game? I, ah ... My dad sort of grounded me, so ..."<br/>
<br/>
Before finishing, she wraps her arms around your neck and pulls you into a kiss. It's so sudden that you don't immediately respond until you find her tongue between your lips and your own dancing with hers. It's far more than anything you've done, at least as yourself. Your natural instinct guides your arms to embrace her scrunching her body against you. Her nipples push hard through her blouse into your chest, then your own excitement tightens your pants. Finally you both stop to catch your breath.<br/>
<br/>
"The game starts at eight. I'm sure your dad will understand," she says backing away slowly, holding onto your hand until her fingers slide away, then she runs off.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Your dad is in a very good mood for some reason he doesn't divulge, and he smiles easily agreeing as long as you don't rush out during dinner. You don't, but as you change shirts, you get a text from Caleb asking to come over. There's several back-and-forths to explain you can't before he says he really needs to talk. You text him "2morro" and turn off your phone. You hate to put him off, but if he's right with Cassie, he should understand.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The teams are being announced as you stare up into the Westside student section immediately spotting Cassie jumping up to wave both arms until Beth Tanner, her best friend, pulls her hand down and says something to her. Cassie then just wiggles her wrist smiling sheepishly causing Beth to roll her head and eyes. A warm, happy feeling engulfs you that you haven't felt since last summer. Perhaps this is your chance to move on.<br/>
<br/>
The game's fairly one-sided as Westside brutally dominates the Marysville Marauders, a school about forty miles away. Gordon and Steve Patterson seem to enjoy employing their size and strength to rough up their opponents. Fortunately, the referees pin enough fouls on Gordon that he has to sit out before half. Frank takes his place and proves just as voracious. It's a mercy stoppage for half-time.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
As you exit the restroom during the break, your arms get entangled by two cheerleaders who quickly guide you away from the gym and into the, supposedly closed and locked, school.<br/>
<br/>
"So glad you came, Will."<br/>
<br/>
"We like it when you support the team."<br/>
<br/>
"Ah, where we going?" you ask Kendra and Gloria.<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea needs to talk to you."<br/>
<br/>
"You know, about tutoring Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
"I thought we had that chat the other day."<br/>
<br/>
"That was that."<br/>
<br/>
"This is this."<br/>
<br/>
They turn a corner then shove you into a classroom.<br/>
<br/>
"Bye now."<br/>
<br/>
"Behave," Kendra finishes pulling the door closed.<br/>
<br/>
"So, Will, Gordon took a test today." Chelsea, the golem, has positioned herself on the teacher's desk leaning back on her arms. It's a beautiful pose as her blond hair streams across her shoulder in a pony tail and her silky legs dangle freely. It also causes her chest to extend forward to its fullest. "Come on over here so we can talk."<br/>
<br/>
Looking around, there is no one else; and when you get close, she stretches out her legs like scissors and hops down.<br/>
<br/>
"I know how Gordon did on that test today, so I wanted to give you a personal message," she smirks striding forward as if to claw you apart. But when almost nose-to-nose, her whole demeanor changes, her eyes brighten, and she smiles just before throwing her arms around you and kissing you passionately. The shock has you momentarily frozen, but again your arms and mouth react automatically, and it feels much more sincere then when you were Gordon with Chelsea. <br/>
<br/>
Releasing your lips, she looks deeply into your eyes and very sweetly and seriously says. "You've been a really good friend and helped me so much, but don't go looking for me. Maybe, some day I'll contact you."<br/>
<br/>
With that she steps back, her eyes flutter, her head twitches twice, the happy expression fades, and Chelsea's better-than-you look returns. You reach out to see if she's alright, but she glowers slapping your hand away then snarls, "The season isn't over, so make sure you keep Gordon on track, and I'll make sure no one interferes with your new girlfriend." Then she sashays out leaving you to ponder what just happened.<br/>
<br/>
Was that really Chelsea or the golem? Did she instruct it to forget what it did? Should you tell Joe and Frank? Does it really matter? If the golem's been told to forget what it just did and how it was contacted, there's no way to discover anything even from the golemized mask. Maybe they could trace a phone call or something, but Chelsea's smart. If she doesn't want to be found, she won't. But telling may be a way to get them to trust you, even let you impersonate Gordon to keep his grades up.<br/>
<br/>
As you walk back into the gym and glance up, Cassie smiles brightly and waves, calmly. Suddenly two thoughts collide in your head, and you almost choke gasping at the possibility. Chelsea's kiss was stunning, just as stunning and so similar to what you got earlier from Cassie.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221112222212112111211221
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Working up to it
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>As more thoughts swirl in your head that Chelsea might be under a Cassie mask, you start to watch Cassie closer during the rest of the game. It's fairly boring with Westside pulling far away. Cassie is cheering along then smiling happily each time she sees your glance obviously thinking you're attracted to her. It all just makes you worry as you ponder things.<br/>
<br/>
Telling Joe or Frank about half-time is one thing, but you don't want to put Cassie or Chelsea into one of their interrogations, especially if it's unfounded. You decide to wait and tell them tomorrow. There's no way to get to them until after the game anyway. Sending a text would be difficult and suspicious, plus you couldn't explain enough in it which means they would expect you to hang around. That would leave you vulnerable to be "interrogated" while you wait. Even if you are Gordon's tutor doesn't mean someone can't have "fun" with you. Besides there's nothing they can do tonight if at all.<br/>
<br/>
If Cassie is a mask with Chelsea underneath, you need to make sure before telling the Durass's. This leads your mind on to wonder what Chelsea could have done with Cassie. With the <i>Libra</i> she could have made another mask and put Cassie somewhere, but then she'd have to do something with whoever she copied. Too many dominoes, and making a totally new person by copying multiple faces would need an identity. Unless, ...<br/>
<br/>
You cringe at the thought of a mix of some of the homeless and drunks on the street. A person could be lost forever under that mask. Even if they claimed to be someone, people would just think they were mentally off and had heard the name since the face, body, and fingerprints wouldn't match. It's something you'd read about in a fantasy, sci-fi mystery story, not something real, hopefully.<br/>
<br/>
That prompts your mind further because it's something Cassie might think up and write about. If Chelsea got Cassie's vivid imagination along with Chelsea's determination, anything may be possible. It makes you shutter and swallow hard.<br/>
<br/>
"Are you OK, Will?" Cassie asks. "You look like you go to Marysville High expecting the slaughter on the floor to extend into the stands. But, fear not! I have a secret medallion that can mask our identities."<br/>
<br/>
Your eyes almost pop at that, startling Cassie.<br/>
<br/>
"No, er, yes. I'm OK," you stammer clearing your head with a deep breath. "Just a day nightmare. Lost focus on the game, I guess." You grin awkwardly.<br/>
<br/>
"You sure? Maybe some fresh air?" she offers, her expression brightens. With her hand on yours and a tender smile, she adds, "We could go outside and get away from everyone for a bit."<br/>
<br/>
"No. That's not necessary. I'm fine."<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes dim as she looks down. The "duh gong" rings in your head as you realize how stupid you are. Here's a cute girl offering to duck out into the night to be alone with you, and you just blew it. <i>Maybe a quick recovery and change of my mind can save this,</i> you think and are about to speak when the crowd screams and jumps to its feet pulling Cassie with it along with that chance.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"I'm up for a soda and a snack. Watching all that exercise makes me hungry. It's strange because when I exercise a lot, I don't get hungry, and all I did was sit and watch. It's like classes at school when all morning I do nothing but listen to the droning of teachers, and by fourth period, I'm famished, and I do eat a good breakfast. Well, at least a decent breakfast, enough to fill me up. Maybe it's the digestive track that uses so much energy ..."<br/>
<br/>
"I think we can stop before we get into bodily functions," Beth interrupts as you walk to the parking lot.<br/>
<br/>
"Oops," Cassie blushes. "I didn't mean to, you know. I guess all that cheering just has me wound up and full of energy. It makes me hhhhhunnnnngry." She leans in and snaps at you then blushes turning back.<br/>
<br/>
"You're always full of energy," Beth says. "I bet you have more than all the cheerleaders. You could be one."<br/>
<br/>
"I don't think I have the right attitude." She puts on a smug look lifting her nose into the air. "As queen of the world, you are not authorized to make suggestion or decisions. I will give those to you because I control the vertical, the horizontal and the shake and shimmies and ..." Cassie begins to dance and sing-song that you can't make out. It may not even be real words.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I'm beat. I was up early studying, and I have to be up early tomorrow to help my parents with a garage sale. You sure you don't want to come over ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Possessed!" Cassie screams making a cross with her index fingers. "Say not further words of entrapment. I have here," she rants grabbing your arm, "the knight of the dragon pens who will stand for me against your most onerous entreaties. Besides," she calms and takes a breath, "we have painters coming and I have to help clear the junk and furniture."<br/>
<br/>
"So, Mr. Knight, do you accept responsibility for securing safe passage of this demented damsel back to her abode, because if she comes with me, she'll remain unfed dropping further into craziness."<br/>
<br/>
"I accept the challenge," you boldly proclaim. "See you at school next week."<br/>
<br/>
"Thanks for the ride over, Beth. Talk tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
"Only if you ...."<br/>
<br/>
"Run for it, Will!" Cassie calls dragging you off by the hand.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
The two of you end up at Dave's Diner, a rustic twenty-four hour breakfast and comfort food place that's been around for decades. It's packed with folks from the game and no place to sit, so you get take-out and sit in your truck talking about life, school and families.<br/>
<br/>
"Only one younger brother? Try two <i>and</i> being a girl, but you've never known being that. Even if I'm older, I'm still a girl, and they think they can beat me at anything. But I showed them. Wiped their asses at their favorite electronic game. Practiced up without them knowing, and now they know I'll tell they were beaten by their <i>crazy sister</i> if they get out of line, and I can prove it. That game saver function shows players and scores. Ha!"<br/>
<br/>
"Remind me never to challenge you."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, maybe I can give you pointers," she offers grinning. You're silent, and after a few seconds she says, "I guess we should go dump this, and I need to use the little girls room."<br/>
<br/>
After a quick in-and-out for you, Cassie is still in line. She tells you she'll meet you in your truck, so you saunter back happily thinking of her.<br/>
<br/>
Cassie is fun and attractive enough. Not too short with freckles and cute face. Nice enough curves that were great pressed against you this afternoon. Besides it feels right to be with her, but how's that compared to your feelings for Lisa or for Chelsea? <br/>
<br/>
You stare off realizing Lisa was just an infatuation. Her blond good looks and manners drew you like a moth to a flame, and she burned you. You don't think you could go back to her after the way she's used you. You were too blinded at the time but now understand her real intentions. As she said, you're just friends.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea? Chelsea is a physical goddess who forced you to obey becoming a willing servant given her promises, yet she found you to be a good confidant as things went along making you a partner. Or were you just a follower, being used, feeling loyalty and hoping for more. You feasted on not just her but the magical adventure being others, although you did get to have sex, just not as yourself. Did she ever consider you more than a "friend?" That's what she said at half-time: "You've been a really good friend."<br/>
<br/>
<i>Cassie?</i> you start to think.<br/>
<br/>
"You're off in gray matter land again, Will," Cassie chirps as she opens the door and climbs in. "I hope it's about me."<br/>
<br/>
<i>It is.</i> you think. <i>But not what you think.</i> You just smile, wink and start the truck.<br/>
<br/>
"It's a nice, clear night, lots of stars," Cassie begins. "The Milky Way is up there somewhere if it weren't for all the city lights. Not that I want the city to be dark which would be like back in the middle ages when candles and torch oil were very precious, but the nights weren't affected by the man-made glare from technology pollution that seem to be what classifies us a civilized society."<br/>
<br/>
She stares out the window and continues, "Back then the first telescopes looked up to find more and more discovering the outer planets. Those mystery spheres were given names and attributes just like the close in ones. People believed that each of us were somehow linked with one or two, that those defined our abilities and path in life. Not just astrology and horoscopes, but we could use them to hone our talents. Just concentrate on them, and they'd reveal their secrets for us to use."<br/>
<br/>
Cassie waxes on as. This time you take her hint and head off on the long way home, beyond the city lights and down along the river where the sky opens up between the hills. Unfortunately, there are cars parked everywhere along "make-out" lane, so you end up never stopping until you get to her house. The bucket seats with the stick-shift and parking brake between are not conducive to making out anyway, you tell yourself. However, you have another thought in mind as you reach over and caress the side of her head then gently pinch her brow and mumble. Her eyes close as she sighs.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122211122222121121112112211
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Sometimes it works out for the best
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"First of all, there's the bucket seats."<br/>
<br/>
"You're thinking too traditional again. You have to think outside the box to get into the box."<br/>
<br/>
Rolling your eyes, you realize that Caleb will always think you blew it, and explaining your actions with Cassie is not going to change that. Caleb had shown up while you were cleaning and organizing the garage Saturday morning as your dad ordered. He even offered to pay you, but he still hasn't said why it needs done or his good mood.<br/>
<br/>
"Dude, she was giving you all the signals. You'd think that after being a girl for a while you'd understand."<br/>
<br/>
"That's over and done and forgotten. None of her ... those memories stay."<br/>
<br/>
"Tell me about it. Try being a golem and not knowing what had happened or what it did as you. Wouldn't you want to find out, too."<br/>
<br/>
"You could have asked. I just reacted in self defense."<br/>
<br/>
"And why did you leave me like that until some goon pulled it off me. Is it wrong to want to know?"<br/>
<br/>
"Of course it's not wrong," comes Joe's voice as he and Frank come round a corner.<br/>
<br/>
"Did you say goon?" Frank rumbles.<br/>
<br/>
"Relax, Frank. Just ignore my goony brother."<br/>
<br/>
Caleb has already backed around putting you between him and them as he holds his throat. You know the feeling.<br/>
<br/>
"The story goes like this," Joe starts then pauses seeing Caleb's actions. "Enough, Frank. -  Your life went on as normal, and you weren't killed or maimed or otherwise turned to rot which is what could happen playing around with that book. That's why we're here to get it and put it somewhere safe. We're the good guys, and we don't want amateurs accidentally destroying themselves or the world."<br/>
<br/>
"So, you have the book?" Caleb asks looking more comfortable and hopeful.<br/>
<br/>
Frank snorts as Joe looks pained before saying, "Well, no. It seems Chelsea made off with it leaving Willie Wonky here as our only lead and helper to find her and it."<br/>
<br/>
"Wait. Chelsea's still here, isn't she?"<br/>
<br/>
After a little more explaining while keeping your involvement with Chelsea under wraps, Joe gets Caleb to leave.<br/>
<br/>
"Boy, I'm glad you guys came by."<br/>
<br/>
"See, Frank. I told you he'd be glad to see us, or, at least, the chipper, fun-loving me," he adds as Frank's somber face doesn't change.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, I've been at a loss at what to tell Caleb."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, that's why we're here - to help. So what you up to?"<br/>
<br/>
"Cleaning the garage, and thanks for offering to help," you smirk which seems to make Frank's eyes grow even darker."<br/>
<br/>
"Of course. Frank can hoist those boxes for you." Joe nods his head at the stack by the ladder that need to go into the rafters. Frank glares at him before sulking over.<br/>
<br/>
"You didn't seem to have any problems last night talking with that girl." He winks then boasts as his voice speeds up and changes pitch, "That gift must have impressed her the way she was acting toward you. I saw you in the stands seeming totally bewitched. She isn't a witch is she? I wouldn't have helped if I knew she was going to put a spell on you. You didn't go out in the moonlight and do anything, did you?" He grins mischievously having ended up sounding just like Cassie.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, only in the sense that I made sure that she wasn't really Chelsea underneath."<br/>
<br/>
"Dude, congratulations. That was fast action even in my league for checking out her body."<br/>
<br/>
"Um, no. Not that. I checked that she wasn't wearing one of those masks."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, yeah," he adds disappointed before starting to grin again. "That's a good idea actually. Maybe I should start checking all the ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Joe!" Frank hollers from the top of the ladder.<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe not. So, you called her yet today?"<br/>
<br/>
"Um, no. Why?"<br/>
<br/>
Joe does a facepalm. <br/>
<br/>
"She made all the moves yesterday. I just figured ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You got your phone?"<br/>
<br/>
You nod, and he waits impatiently until you actually take it out and dial Cassie. You're about to hang up after six rings when she answers.<br/>
<br/>
"Hello."<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, Cassie. It's me Will."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, Will. Great to hear from you. Beautiful day today, at least that's what my dad said for the painting and having to clean up the house and my room. Got the fresh air coming in all the windows and doors like we live in a shack in the Cathcarts, but it's not bad bundled up, and the sun is starting to warm up, at least the East side of the house but the breeze is from the West so it's a mix of paint fumes, fortunately not toxic, I think, but I've been getting weird visions even for me although it could be because I skipped breakfast since they started in the kitchen but that means we'll be able to have dinner, possibly with nose plugs, but ... Hey, what you doing?"<br/>
<br/>
"Chores for Dad also - cleaning the garage. Too bad about breakfast and all ..." Joe is waving his hand to come on, so you offer, "Can you escape for lunch or maybe the afternoon? I'd hate to have the paint make you any weirder than you already are."<br/>
<br/>
Joe does another facepalm as you finish.<br/>
<br/>
"Ooo, yeah. That would be great," she giggles. "At least it gives me an excuse to leave to clear out the crazies. How about ... ah, eleven thirty? Will you be finished by then?"<br/>
<br/>
"No problem. I've got a couple elves to help."<br/>
<br/>
"Wonderful. I can't wait, but I guess I have to, unless I start walking your way once we finish shuffling all the ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Fresh air! Quick, Cassie. Get to a window," you shout into the phone. All you hear is laughter for a few moments.<br/>
<br/>
"You know just what to say. I really like that. Bye."<br/>
<br/>
"What was that about elves?" Franks calls from above.<br/>
<br/>
"Wait. You're going out this afternoon with her?"<br/>
<br/>
"You told me to call."<br/>
<br/>
"Just to ... We were hoping you could help us locate Chelsea. We know she has a brother that goes to Keyserling. Maybe she moved over there."<br/>
<br/>
"I doubt that. She and her brother weren't that close, and she was really concerned about graduating and what would happen to her life after Westside. That's why she was using Cara - to stay another year in a familiar setting."<br/>
<br/>
"So she might still be around, even watching us," Joe looks off to ponder.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, that reminds me. I think I got a message from Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
"What?" thunders down.<br/>
<br/>
"Think? When?"<br/>
<br/>
"Um, at the game yesterday." You cringe a bit since you waited so long.<br/>
<br/>
"At the game? How?"<br/>
<br/>
"I was watching her boobs bounce, and they were giving me quite a message, too."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, different message though." You then slowly and carefully reveal, "It was at half-time. The golem told me not to look for her."<br/>
<br/>
"The golem."<br/>
<br/>
"Ok, Will," Joe calmly directs as Frank drops to the floor and strides over. "Tell us the details."<br/>
<br/>
Trying not to tremble as they gaze hard at you, you summarize, "Kendra and Gloria dragged me to a classroom to talk to Chelsea about tutoring and Gordon's test yesterday. Chelsea - the golem - told me not to look for her but she might contact me in the future. Then she - the golem - acted strange blinking it's eyes and stuff, then gave me a warning to keep Gordon on track just as if she hadn't ever told me anything else like her mind was erased."<br/>
<br/>
"And you waited until now, because ..." Franks threatens although not physically this time.<br/>
<br/>
"Not important. The important thing is that you told us, and," he adds breaking into a grin, "I understand that you may have been distracted."<br/>
<br/>
"Distracted? We need to get that golem and ..."<br/>
<br/>
"And nothing, Frank. Will realized that we couldn't get anything from it and we can't do anything to it without creating a mess. Besides, he's given us some good insight about Chelsea so we don't waste our time over at Keyserling. Let's just get this place done so he can stay out of trouble ... or get into it." He winks.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
With Frank and Joe's help, you're able to just get the garage done in time to quickly shower and change.  As you head for the door, you call back to let your parents know you're going out for the afternoon.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm rescuing a friend from paint fumes while their house is painted. See you later."<br/>
<br/>
"Remember your aunt, uncle and cousin are coming for dinner," your mom replies from the kitchen. "Don't be late. It's a special get-together before Umeko's recital."<br/>
<br/>
"Will do."<br/>
<br/>
"Nice duds, dud. Not for your buds, though. I can tell. Where you going? Trying to get a new honey to drop you?" Robert teases.<br/>
<br/>
"Fuck off. At least I'm not still hanging only with guys as if I'm gay."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, fuck you. Just 'cause I'm more sensitive and she likes that."<br/>
<br/>
"I doubt she'll want to baby-sit."<br/>
<br/>
"I'll make sure she knows you have a girl and don't jerk off to her any more."<br/>
<br/>
"Shut up twerp, or I'll ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You'll do nothing, loser," he retorts.<br/>
<br/>
You want to go pound him but that'll start a chase through the house and mess you up as well as take time, so you just ignore him and leave.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222221211211121122111
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Moving on
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>Cassie runs out and hops in your truck before you even turn off the engine.<br/>
<br/>
"Go! Go!" she urges. "The fumes have turned my parents into crazed zombie parents thinking menial labor creates family bonds. I'm trying to fight the effects of the brew's scent, but if I don't get away, who knows what I may start thinking or doing. It could be incessant talking or ..."<br/>
<br/>
Before she can finish, you gun the engine and peel out flattening her into her seat as she buckles up, but you let off immediately to wait at the stop sign and not create an accident. You look at each other and laugh.<br/>
<br/>
It's a great afternoon, and you relax putting aside all thoughts of Frank, Joe, Caleb, Chelsea or any of the mask stuff. Cassie is a fantastic girl, so personable and fun, plus she doesn't chatter all the time. Her conversation is intelligent, though often whimsical, and on lots of subjects including gaming which she mentioned last night. She has quite a different perspective that's insightful especially compared to your blast-away approach. The next time you do some online gaming, you'd really like her on your team. You start to imagine what she'd look like dressed out for warfare or what her online persona's form would be.<br/>
<br/>
"Dreaming again about me, Prescott?" she catches you, turning your complexion crimson.<br/>
<br/>
After a simple lunch, you both stare at the mega-screen movie marquee to see what's playing. There's a new action horror movie you'd like to see, but you figure that's too much for a date. There's the chick flick that's been all the talk at school - great by gals, incredibly stupid and boring per guys. Lisa would demand that. Cassie surprises you, though, suggesting "Lord of the Rings" which makes sense and fitting with her creativity and fantasy writing but also has some good action to keep you happy, happy in that it's a long movie to spend in the dark with a willing girl.<br/>
<br/>
That isn't how it works out, though. Maybe you're too shy to try anything or just naturally gentlemanly. Something in the way she acts grabbing your hand and ducking during some scary scenes and elbowing you to concur with the action scenes just seems so right and comfortable. When you do put your arm around her during a love scene, it's to let her know you care, not to grope down for her chest as you've always pictured what guys do when they get the chance, and what you thought you wanted. The only action you do take is to kiss her, once, brief and tenderly, then you both look back to the screen enjoying each other’s company.<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
"That was wonderful, Will, and the lunch and movie were good, too," Cassie coos as you pull out of the parking lot.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, of course that could just be the effects the paint toxins that seeped into your brain," you joke to cover a bit of embarrassment from her compliment and flirt.<br/>
<br/>
"Gee, I hope that isn't why I feel like this," she giggles. "I hope the house doesn't still reek of paint. It really does make me nauseous. And I wish they wouldn't give them names especially fruits. You open a can of "summer blueberry," and it accosts your sinuses with its pungent fragrance challenging and changing your perceptions, although there are some that aren't that bad. I wonder if I could start a 'paint perfume' line bottled and named by color, marketing with brilliant colors to entice the ladies promising to make heads float from the aroma," she smirks. "Taking control of the unsuspecting."<br/>
<br/>
You chuckle, too, and consider keeping her along for the evening. If it wasn't for the family dinner time rapidly approaching, you'd drive back along the river or just ask her to join the family. Then again, why not bring her to dinner? The table will seat eight. Of course, that would mean that you couldn't vie for your cousin's attention and that would leave her entirely with Robert. Maybe it's time for you to grow up and quit fantasizing about your cousin, to move on and away from the ruts and misadventures you've fallen into. Hopefully, your parents won't mind Cassie being there, although it's just suppose to be family. But then, your dad has been so agreeable so far.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222111222221211211122
author_id: wordsmitty
title: An offer not worth refusing.
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Look. Joe, I've got to get to work. It's where my dad works, and if I don't ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Then quit jabbering and listen," Joe breaks in. "We talked to Dad - ours, and he says we need to keep you involved. Right Frank?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah," Frank offers unenthusiastically then interjects forcefully, "But Dad doesn't want us using the masks."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, maybe I don't ..."<br/>
<br/>
"Deal is that Dad doesn't want <i>us</i> using those masks," Joe quickly emphasizes. "But he wants us," circling a finger around the three of you, "to be in control, at least of Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
"So what? I'm suppose to be your little ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You can make it a golem mask, right?" Frank charges<br/>
<br/>
"With the right sealant. I think there was some in the stuff we took from the loft."<br/>
<br/>
"See, Frank. I told you he'd ..."<br/>
<br/>
"But you have to help us get the book back."<br/>
<br/>
"Why, when you want to kill Chelsea to do it?"<br/>
<br/>
"We don't want to kill anyone, Will," Joe explains. "We just have to get the book and make sure she doesn't do anything with it."<br/>
<br/>
"And atones for her actions."<br/>
<br/>
"What sort of revenge?" you snip at Frank's last comment.<br/>
<br/>
"Will, please. Do you have any plans after graduation?"<br/>
<br/>
"What has that ..."<br/>
<br/>
"You said you didn't have much time. We want you to join us - officially - after graduation, but you need training, so ..."<br/>
<br/>
"And part of that is working with us <i>now</i>," Franks sternly inserts.<br/>
<br/>
Joe pauses looking at Frank and back to you before finishing, "We can offer you what might be a scholarship to go train with one of our mentors once we graduate." Joe senses Frank starting to say something and immediately adds, "Regardless of finding Chelsea or the book."<br/>
<br/>
"Is this because of that funny stuff you said I had?"<br/>
<br/>
"Perhaps," sighs Frank.<br/>
<br/>
"Yes. Definitely, Will," Joe jumps in giving Frank a scowl. "How about it?"<br/>
<br/>
This is too strange, the sudden change and the offer, and they still haven't said what they'll do to Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
"Look. I gotta go. Work. Dad. Trying to survive the basketball team when Gordon fails." You turn to start off, but Joe puts his hand on your shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
"You can be Gordon and make the mask your golem so it's smart enough to pass."<br/>
<br/>
"Dad said, ..."<br/>
<br/>
"I know what Dad said, Frank, and you do, too." Turning back to you, Joe offers, "We'll stay and keep the team off you. Go ahead and think about it, just not too long."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah. We have other options to get that book."<br/>
<br/>
As you make tracks for your truck, you hear Joe say, "Oh, that's a real help, Frank." Then he calls, "Will, we promise nothing bad will happen."<br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
All the way to work, it's turning over in your head. Not whether to help them get the book, but the offer to train to be one of them. You hadn't considered anything after school. Maybe apply to State. Everyone living in-state gets in with a "C" average or better, and you're just under a "B-." That would also get you away from home, although not that far. Keith Tilley had mentioned Community College and getting an apartment together, not that you ever considered it. You'd probably be having to work at Salopek unless you can find a job somewhere else. And you weren't going to keep up with Caleb as he heads to one of the engineering universities that he's applying to.<br/>
<br/>
What are you going to do with your life? Lisa dumped you, and Chelsea has run off maybe never to be found, even if she did care for you. You almost wish you had a mask so that you could join her, if you could find her which you don't want to because of Joe and Frank. Hopefully, she has a mask along with the book and will make good use of those to avoid them.<br/>
<br/>
The book! That's what started it, but it's opened your eyes to real magic and special powers, some of which you supposedly possess. Being able to use them, whatever they are, might be cool helping save the world from bad magic or whatever, like the real world happening in an online game.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Is there really any other answer?</i><br/>
<br/>
* * * *<br/>
<br/>
Over the next six months, you help Joe and Frank search for Chelsea, but it's a dead end. There's no mysterious disappearances or happenings that indicate Chelsea disguised herself and took over for anyone or that she's even alive. You overhear Frank giving his theory that Chelsea may have been abducted by someone or some group, black magicians or evil corporations that would love to get the <i>Libra</i> to further their own plans. You really hope not, but when you never get any more communications through the Chelsea golem or otherwise, you start to consider the worse.<br/>
<br/>
Most of your time initially is helping or playing Gordon. You golemize his mask with some leftover sealant that you add the graveyard dirt and your hair then send him on his way with a better attitude to study. His grades actually improve after basketball season leaving you no longer his tutor and at the mercy of the bullies. Joe intervenes occasionally, so it isn't too bad. Frank remains standoffish, always skeptical of anything you do.<br/>
<br/>
After the new year, you have an interview arranged by Joe's dad with a middle-aged woman, Kali Valentine, about this internship and training. She mostly does the same things Joe did to check for any special ability or <i>prodigy</i> as they call them, and she explains more about how each <i>Stellae</i> is guided by two <i>ousiarch</i> which you often mispronounce ostrich. She also meets with your parents impressing them and spinning a story about your online application and the "school" that you would be part of. There's even a website describing a foundation and her architecture business where you will spend some time learning basics of creative mechanical design and computer software operation that, amazingly, you find you do have an aptitude for. Your parents check out the references, and so do you. It's all quite legit, and they agree to let you go especially since it will cost little more than travel costs and whatever small allowance they give you.<br/>
<br/>
By the spring, all the searching stops, and you manage to forget about Chelsea and hook up with Cassie Harper eventually taking her to the prom. She's fun and quite supportive of your going for training. She will be off to be an English Literature major which you both constantly joke is just a degree for future housewives.<br/>
<br/>
You'll be leaving the day after graduation and are all packed before marching up to Pomp and Circumstance. As you do, you get a sense of being watched. Sure your parents, brother, uncle, aunt and cousin Umeko are there, but you scan the crowd for someone else only to dismiss it to nerves, maybe because of the graduation card you got from a "Grandmother Shabbleman," a relative of your mom's in Cuthbert where you went for a family reunion years ago. It was so full of weird looking hillbillies that Robert was scared so bad that you all left early.<br/>
<br/>
That night after having made your last goodbye, several times, to Cassie, you sit awake cross-legged on your bed staring out the window at the moon and remember reading that tonight it is in conjunction with the planet Uranus. Close by the waxing moon, you perceive a tiny yellowish speck that you can feel is the planet, although you're sure the article mentioned it was not visible to the naked eye.<br/>
<br/>
Closing your eyes you take a deep breath and meditate the way Kali had shown you months before and you had been practicing. You dance with the moon and the planet  across silvery strands that flow through the sky until it all turns dark. You lie back on your bed and ponder the meaning. For the first time you have a clear realization that something is waiting out there for you, something that has been there all along but it may take years for you to find. Just as you fall asleep, a memory skirts by, one that you hadn't had for a very long time. Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122212
author_id: seuzz
title: Four Thieves and an Honest Bargain
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"We can't get away from them, Chelsea," you tell her calmly. "They're up front. And besides, they have the keys to my truck. And we'll see them at school tomorrow."<br/>
<br/>
"We'll make some new masks! We'll hide from them!"<br/>
<br/>
"They want to help us with Gordon. That's the way all this started, remember? At least, that's the way it started for me."<br/>
<br/>
"And you believe them?" Her voice, though quiet, rises to a shriek. "We can't trust anyone, Will! Only each other!"<br/>
<br/>
She grasps you by the arm and looks pleadingly into your face. There are tears in her eyes.<br/>
<br/>
It's a horrible moment. Cara is lovely. And it's Chelsea. Chelsea Cooper, who has never given you a second glance for years and years, but who has in the past few days shared things with you that no other girl has ever shared with you. Who is now begging you for help. But--<br/>
<br/>
"Tell me about Caleb," you say quietly.<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes grow wide, and then she looks away. She sniffs, and tears trickle down her cheeks. "He wanted to <i>do</i> things to me. You <i>know</i> that, Will!" She turns on you, and now her eyes flash angrily. "I couldn't trust him. <i>We</i> couldn't trust him."<br/>
<br/>
"So you turned him into a golem."<br/>
<br/>
"He's just under a mask. That mask of himself. Will, it's not permanent! I was going to let him out, I swear! After we got you a new place, so we could be together." She takes your arm again. "Then he wouldn't know where we were, and he couldn't hurt us. It would just be you and me."<br/>
<br/>
Her face is close to yours, and you have the urge to kiss her, slowly and tenderly.<br/>
<br/>
But it's not her face. It's a lie. How much else is a lie? "And what about Sean Mitchell?"<br/>
<br/>
She slumps back. "You don't care for me," she cries bitterly. "I do all this stuff for you--"<br/>
<br/>
"If you cared for <i>me</i>, you wouldn't lie to me. About what you did."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm not lying! I just knew it would be awkward. I worried you wouldn't understand that I was doing it for <i>us.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
"And Sean?" you ask again.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, that was before," she says. "I needed someplace to put the book. I was totally serious when I said that we needed to put it where we couldn't get to it easily. See, that shows you that I--"<br/>
<br/>
"What did you do?"<br/>
<br/>
She hangs her head. "It was after I spent that day as Caleb. He'd kept a bunch of stuff out at that work of his. That's where he'd made those masks. You know, the ones he made of <i>you</i> and that he tried to make of <i>Gordon--</i>" she adds in an accusing tone.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, okay. But about Sean--"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, it seemed like a safe place to keep the book. There was a room there, a locked room. Caleb had gotten a key to it. I went out there as Caleb, and because-- I was already thinking about when Caleb would go back to being himself! See, I was really serious about ending all of this--!"<br/>
<br/>
"I get that, Chelsea," you say, and you're beginning to lose patience. "Tell me about Sean."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I got another mask and I got it on him. I gave him the key. When I needed to get the book, I'd call him. He could keep it safe from anyone. And I couldn't get to it--"<br/>
<br/>
She abruptly stops, for Frank and Joe have returned, each bearing a steaming mug of coffee. You swallow down the last of yours as they sip at theirs. "So, what have you two decided?" Frank asks.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea slouches and glares at him. "I'm not sure <i>we</i> have decided anything," you say. You're feeling calmer and more confident: it's done your spirit good to stand up to Chelsea. "Frankly, neither of us feels like we can trust you guys."<br/>
<br/>
"You want guarantees," Frank says. "There are no guarantees. There's only us."<br/>
<br/>
"Which isn't something that makes them feel confident," Joe says, speaking for you. His eyes are bright. "Cut 'em a little slack, Frank."<br/>
<br/>
"They haven't got a choice, Joe," Frank says, turning on him with a frown.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, they've always got a choice," Joe says.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, the hard way or the easy way," Frank snaps. He glares back at you and Chelsea. "So which is it going to be?"<br/>
<br/>
Joe puts his hands around his brother's throat. "I'm gonna kill you when we get home," he growls. "And then I'm gonna tell Dad and he's gonna kill you all over again."<br/>
<br/>
Frank slaps him away. "Fine. You want to handle it, you handle it," he snarls. "But I'm not buying any bridges from these two." He sits back and folds his arms.<br/>
<br/>
"You forget how often I win at Monopoly, and how," Joe chortles. He leans across the table toward you with a conspiratorial smile and jerks his head at Frank. "I'm always talking him into trading me Oriental, Connecticut and Vermont for Boardwalk."  You remain stony-faced, and he chuckles. "But maybe I shouldn't confess to being a slick talker."<br/>
<br/>
"So what are you going to try selling <i>us?</i>" you demand.<br/>
<br/>
He leans back, pours some sugar into his coffee, stirs it, and sucks long and hard at the plastic stick. "Frank says there are no guarantees, and Frank is right. But there are such things as ... hostages." He looks between you and Chelsea. "Each side gives up something important, something valuable. Each side stands to lose, then, if it doesn't follow through on the agreement."<br/>
<br/>
"What's the agreement?" you ask. "What are we trying to do?"<br/>
<br/>
"Get Chelsea her boyfriend back," Joe says. "And get rid of all the masks. Get things back to the way they were the day before you found the <i>Libra.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
"And what happens then? What happens to the book?"<br/>
<br/>
"Frank and me go off with it. Get rid of it the way we were planning."<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea sneers. "And then you come back and get rid of <i>us.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea's right," you say. "The whole problem here is that we don't trust you not to use the masks against us."<br/>
<br/>
"And we don't trust you not to try using them on <i>us,</i>" Frank snaps.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, there's the solution," Joe exclaims, and his laugh is clear and bell-like. "Hostages and proof of good intent all rolled into one convenient package." He touches his chest. "One of you will make a mask of and replace <i>me!</i>"<br/>
<br/>
Somewhere, in the distance, muffled by the café windows, but perfectly audible in the silence that follows Joe's suggestion, a car honks.<br/>
<br/>
"<i>Are you fucking nuts?</i>" Frank shouts.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I'll admit to being a little nuts, and I do like a good fuck--"<br/>
<br/>
"This isn't something to joke about, Joe!"<br/>
<br/>
"And I'm not joking. What have I got to hide, Frank?" He taps his forehead. "We'll let them in so they can take a look and see that we're totally sincere. And while I wouldn't shed a tear if they ran away with <i>your</i> sorry carcass, I'd make damn sure--<i>damned sure</i>--" he repeats in an extraordinarily emphatic voice. "That they didn't run off with mine. So even after they got a look inside my head and saw we're totally on the level, they'd still know they had a hostage to hold over us."<br/>
<br/>
"Much as I hate to say this, Joe," Frank says in an icy voice, "but I'm not sure they could give us a hostage in exchange that would be as valuable as-- As you. Or as me, if you'll allow me to flatter myself," he adds acidly.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm sure they could," Joe grins. He almost falls over, he is so tickled by what he's about to say. "They could give us Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
There's no time for the sound of another car horn: Chelsea sucks her breath in so hard it almost drags the oxygen from your own lungs. "You wouldn't fucking dare!"<br/>
<br/>
"There, you see, Frank?" Joe laughs. "A perfectly equitable trade. I turn into her, she turns into me. She won't want to lose her body, same as I won't--"<br/>
<br/>
"There's no way I'm going to trade bodies with-- With-- You!"<br/>
<br/>
Joe looks wounded. "I'm just as blonde as you," he says, and girlishly fluffs his shaggy hair.<br/>
<br/>
"That's the filthiest--!" You grab at Chelsea, but she slaps you back. "You pervert! That's all you want, is to--"<br/>
<br/>
She suddenly goes very quiet and rigid, and turns purple. "Are you okay?" you have to ask, for it looks like she's having an attack. <br/>
<br/>
"She's fine," says Frank. "She's just in the grip of forces beyond her control." He doesn't clarify whatever he means. "Maybe you're right, Joe. It's a good bargain that leaves both sides unhappy." He cocks his head. "But I'd rather have Prescott substituting for you."<br/>
<br/>
"His body's not as valuable," Joe objects. "No offense, dude," he adds.<br/>
<br/>
"None taken," you reply even as you flip him the bird.<br/>
<br/>
"Then how about this," Frank says. "Prescott substitutes for Joe. Joe substitutes for Chelsea. Chelsea substitutes for Prescott." Chelsea manages to make a strangled sound. "Hmm, maybe that won't be any more popular with the cheerleading squad."<br/>
<br/>
"Who substitutes for you," you challenge him. "Or are you afraid of what people will find--" You tap your forehead the way Joe had tapped his.<br/>
<br/>
A fell light comes into Frank's eyes. "I'm not afraid of anything. But I would fear for whoever tried riding around in my head."<br/>
<br/>
Joe hoots. "Okay, Frank, you substitute for Chelsea, she steps in for Will, he waltzes in for me, and I walk on hot coals as you. You're so full of yourself." He shakes his head at the dirty look his brother gives him.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea suddenly collapses against the table, gulping in buckets of air. Her face passes through various alarming shades of chartreuse and lavender. Her eyes are haggard when she raises them again. "I'll let Will be me," she gasps. "If anyone at this table is going to-- Is going to pretend to be me, I want it to be him. And <i>I'll</i> take over for one of you fuckers!"</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222122
author_id: seuzz
title: Two Surprise Trades
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"That's not going to work, Chelsea," Frank says. "The point is to give <i>us</i> control. If my brother is going to give up <i>his</i> body--"<br/>
<br/>
"Is his body really that valuable?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
"Not to brag, but I think it is," Joe says.<br/>
<br/>
"So we just need to trade you something valuable for it," you say.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah," Frank snaps. "Chelsea. That's all you've got."<br/>
<br/>
You grab at Chelsea before she can start screaming again. "Except we do have something valuable. The book. The <i>Libra</i>, as you call it."<br/>
<br/>
"That's <i>what</i> it's called," Frank says, and looks at you sharply. "What are you proposing?"<br/>
<br/>
"That we give you the <i>Libra.</i> Now. Right away. But you give us--" You catch yourself. How much will they pay? "Make us an offer for it."<br/>
<br/>
Frank stares at you. "To hold the <i>Libra?</i> Immediately? We'll give you Joe." You raise an eyebrow. "You want <i>me</i>, too?"<br/>
<br/>
"Are you willing to pay that high a price for it?"<br/>
<br/>
Joe mutters something at Frank; the latter keeps staring at you. "But Chelsea would still have to give up her body," he says. "It would have to be a straight swap across the table. Your bodies for ours."<br/>
<br/>
"Not necessarily," you say. You're thinking so fast you can hardly keep up with yourself. "We keep our bodies, but we also take yours. We put some special stuff inside the masks of you that puts them under our control."<br/>
<br/>
"We're not going to let you turn us into fakes, like you did to Johansson and Mitchell!" Frank says, and his eyes blaze with anger.<br/>
<br/>
"You two would go someplace else," you say. It's almost like you're improvising. "Two other people. They would disappear under your masks, which would be under our control. You'd take over their bodies, but you'd still be yourselves."<br/>
<br/>
"They could still use the book, Will," Chelsea hisses.<br/>
<br/>
"We'd promise not to," Joe says.<br/>
<br/>
"And what good is a promise," she sneers.<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe nothing, from you," Frank snorts. "With us it's different."<br/>
<br/>
"You'd understand that once you got inside our heads," Joe says, and he is much more grave than he has been up to this point. "You'd understand the kind of oath we'd take, and why we wouldn't break it."<br/>
<br/>
"It still won't work," Frank declares. "You're talking about making more victims, and we're not going to--"<br/>
<br/>
"There are already two victims out there," you say. "Three. Cara, Caleb, and Sean. You'd use them."<br/>
<br/>
Again, Joe says something to Frank in a queer language you don't understand. Frank shifts in his seat and takes a deep breath. "Our oath ought to be good enough--"<br/>
<br/>
"But they won't know that unless we take the bargain," Joe insists. <br/>
<br/>
"And then they can give us our bodies back! There doesn't even have to be a switch. Just let them have a peek--"<br/>
<br/>
"Trust but verify, Frank," Joe says. "And as long as we've got the book, they should have a hostage too. Besides," he adds. "Our bodies wouldn't only be hostages for the book and our good faith. They would be hostages until such a time as we are able to get Gordon Black back to normal."<br/>
<br/>
"I'd like to know whose side you're on," Frank says peevishly, then sighs. "Alright. You will take masks of us," he says, fixing his hard gaze on you. "We will take the places of two of your friends. In exchange, you will give us the <i>Libra.</i> We will work together to cure Gordon and restore all to their rightful place. When that is done, we shall all return to our original places, and Joe and I will take the book to where it can be safely destroyed." He lays his palm flat on the table. "I swear by my two <i>ousiarchs</i> that I shall honor this bargain if you do likewise. May they disown me if I prove faithless."<br/>
<br/>
"So swear I as well," Joe says, and lays his palm upon the table too.<br/>
<br/>
Of course, this elaborate ritual--and what the hell is an <i>ousiarch?</i>--takes you aback. "Um, are Chelsea and me supposed to say something like that too?"<br/>
<br/>
"No," says Frank. "And it would sound silly if you did. You just promise to keep your end, and not to fuck things up for us. Otherwise--" And you really don't like the way he grins at you. "Otherwise, the bargain is off, and we get to fuck you up real good."<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, okay," you say, and that grin really does shatter your nerves. "I promise. Chelsea?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, sure," she says grumpily.<br/>
<br/>
"Then it's settled," says Frank. "Let's go get the book."<br/>
<br/>
"We won't be able to get it until tomorrow afternoon," Chelsea says, and seems to take malicious pleasure in adding: "I made it hard for anyone to get ahold of it."<br/>
<br/>
Frank grunts. "Then let's meet tomorrow. Six o'clock, up at the school." There are nods all around, and he tosses your keys to you. "You two can take off. Me and Joe will take a cab back."<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
The silence between you and Chelsea is grim as you pull away from the coffee shop. You keep looking over at her, but she only stares ahead. You can't tell if she is lost in thought, or if she is so pissed that she doesn't want to acknowledge your presence. You wish she was looking like herself, and not Cara, for it's an attitude that you're more used to seeing on the real girl.<br/>
<br/>
Finally, you can stand it no longer. "I'm sorry, Chelsea," you say. "It was the only thing I could think to do to stop them from--" You break off. It would be horribly vulgar to say "To stop them from groping your body from the inside."<br/>
<br/>
She looks over at you, as though startled. Maybe she was preoccupied, for it takes her a moment to speak. "I know why you did it, Will," she says. And then she hugs  you. "Thank you."<br/>
<br/>
Your hand jerks in surprise, and the truck swerves a little. "I think it will all work out," you start to say.<br/>
<br/>
"I still don't think we can trust them," she says, and doesn't disguise the bitterness in her tone. "But I guess it's pointless now."<br/>
<br/>
"They seem pretty serious."<br/>
<br/>
"Pretty serious about getting the book," she snorts.<br/>
<br/>
"If they do get rid of it, I'd be happy to see the last of it," you say.<br/>
<br/>
"You mean after all we did together," she says, and she sounds shocked. "After all those offers I--"<br/>
<br/>
You wince. "Look, I'd be lying if I said I didn't have fun. It's fun being Cara." You're dying to reach over and rub her thigh, to tweak her boob, to hold that lovely form in the crook of your arm--or to have that lovely form again wrapped around yourself. But you keep your hands to yourself. "And you made some really tempting offers. I mean, I <i>know</i> I'm a nobody, someone beneath your notice--"<br/>
<br/>
"Shut up, Will," she says quietly.<br/>
<br/>
"--but it was fun being with you. I mean, you were an awful bitch sometimes, and sometimes I wanted to kill you. But you made it a real adventure. I've never had such a great time. I'll always remember it. Even after you and me, you know-- Go our separate ways when all this is over."<br/>
<br/>
You look back at the road, and try not to notice that she's staring at you. Then she turns away. Soft noises come from her seat, and to your shock you realize she's crying. "Okay, I'm sorry I called you a bitch--"<br/>
<br/>
"No,  it's not that," she snuffles. "I <i>am</i> a bitch. I know it and I can't help it. But you're a-- a real <i>son of a bitch</i> if you're just going to go off and leave me. I mean," and her voice rises to a wail. "Even <i>Gordon</i> would come back after yelling at me and calling me a bitch and cunt and a-- an <i>evil little gnome-whore!</i>" She laughs and hiccups. "That was his favorite name for me. Evil little gnome-whore! He'd call me that and he'd stomp off. But he always came back. He wasn't like <i>you.</i> You're so <i>cold,</i> Will. Talking about our <i>separate ways.</i> Like none of this mattered. Like it never happened!" She hiccups again.<br/>
<br/>
After a stunned moment you're able to reattach your jaw to the bottom of your face. "Chelsea, I didn't mean-- I just assumed you wouldn't want to, you know, hang out with me any more. Because you're, like, head cheerleader, and I'm--"<br/>
<br/>
"You're a prick! A stuck-up prick! You think I'm stuck up, but you're the one who's stuck up! Nothing I tried giving you was good enough for you!"<br/>
<br/>
"I thought I wasn't good enough for you!"<br/>
<br/>
"You thought <i>I</i> thought you weren't good enough for me! You wanna know what I think? Then take me to my house. My <i>real</i> house!"<br/>
<br/>
You have to make a hard turn, but you comply. You say nothing else, and neither does she, for she has to recompose herself.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
The fake Chelsea greets you both with cheer but puzzlement; your companion just bustles past and draws you and the golem along in her wake up to her bedroom. There, she rummages through a drawer and pulls out two masks, then disappears into the bathroom with the golem, leaving you to pace nervously.<br/>
<br/>
Ten minutes later the door opens, and Cara comes back out--but now she's in the company of a naked Will Prescott. He thrusts a mask at you. "Gimme your clothes. And don't tell those two assholes we switched," he says. "This is about you and me, not them."<br/>
<br/>
You stare down at the mask. It's a new one, with no golem shell inside it. Chelsea's name gleams up at you.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
Your visitors are gone when you awake. Numbly, you tiptoe into the bathroom and stare at the figure in the mirror. A very haggard Chelsea Cooper gazes accusingly back.</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221221
author_id: seuzz
title: Inside Chelsea Cooper
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span><i>You wanna know what I think? Then take me to my house.</i><br/>
<br/>
Those were very nearly the last words that Chelsea had spoken to you. The last really meaningful words, except for that warning not to tell Joe and Frank about your swap. <i>This is about you and me, not them.</i><br/>
<br/>
"Oh, Chelsea," you groan, and look up at yourself sharply in the mirror again, for the voice sounds strange in your ears. Golden curls tumble over your face.<br/>
<br/>
The first thought that comes is banal: <i>God, I'm a mess.</i> Tentatively, as though you're walking on broken glass, you try picking through more. But it's a glittering mess, and you can't take them all in at once. The thing to do is to get comfortable in your new skin.<br/>
<br/>
You pull your hair back and tie it with a scrunchie, which leaves your face looking pinched and exposed. It's still lovely, though, and you suck on your lower lip. Your upper teeth are very straight and very white. You try a smile. It's blinding, but insincere. You scrunch up your eyes, trying to look beautiful and winning and happy. The effect is of an adorable little sociopath. A tear springs into the corner of your eye. No wonder everyone thinks you're a brat. You totally look like a brat.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh you pad back out into the bedroom. Scanties are in the top drawer. You draw loose, silk panties up over your hips and let them snap into place. They are so soft and light it's like you're not wearing anything, and you stroke at their front. You gasp at the hard twinge. It's been so long since you've felt anything there. Not since Gordon's accident. The golem is such a turn-off.<br/>
<br/>
You wrench hands and thoughts back to clothes. You want something comfortable, so you pull out clean flannel pajama bottoms. Bra. The tips of your breasts tingle and harden as you lift them gently and nestle them softly into the cups. It's a grotesque mismatch with the flannel bottoms, but you're still looking for comfort, so you pull on a silken top.<br/>
<br/>
But though your ensemble is comfortable, you still feel tense. A bath would be good. You suck in your breath. Yes, you--Chelsea Cooper--would enjoy a bath. Will Prescott would enjoy it too, but not in the same way. Well, he would, but it would be weird and--<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, fuck it," you mutter to yourself, and stomp downstairs. <br/>
<br/>
Jordan--Chelsea's older brother--looks up from the sofa, where he's lounging with his cell phone, as you pass. "Well, look who hasn't got a hot date for once."<br/>
<br/>
"Go suck on your lacrosse stick," you retort, and march on into the kitchen, where you jerk the freezer open. "I'm gonna take a bath," you holler to anyone who happens to be in earshot. "Why don't we have any ice cream?"<br/>
<br/>
"There are some pops behind the pizzas," your mom calls from the laundry room.<br/>
<br/>
"Disgusting," you mutter, taking in the pizzas and pops both. But you draw out one of the fudgsicles and jam it into your mouth.<br/>
<br/>
"When's the last time you saw Gordon?" Jordan jeers as you pass him again, slurping on the long, sweet cylinder. You flip him off, hard, without turning your head.<br/>
<br/>
In the bathroom you turn the hot tap all the way on and let it run for ten minutes into the stoppered tub, then let it drain before refilling it with a cooler mix. Without paying close attention, you drop various crystals and salts and fragrances into the tub, then turn back to the mirror, where you bind your hair up into a towel. Now you just look tired, and rub some life back into your eyes before slipping into the tub.<br/>
<br/>
The water is deep and hot, and at first it only stings your skin without warming you. It's especially harsh on your firm but tender butt, and you hiss long and hard as you settle in. You slump down, flexing your knees, and-- Oh, it stings your titties, too. But it feels so good. You will yourself into relaxing, and knead at your thighs, and methodically stroke your pussy, drawing a grunt that is more businesslike than pleasant.<br/>
<br/>
<i>What does Chelsea Cooper think?</i> Well, what does she think about? Okay, what news is there from Kendra and Gloria? You groan. Text messages and Facebook posts are probably piling up with reactions to the tryouts. Kelsey has been bitching about the slots going to junior girls. That's good, you can sneer at her for not wanting to give the new class a chance. Cindy? She and the Garners all looked very vexed during the tryouts, as well they should. Peevishly, you mentally finger and gloat over their discomfort at being so neatly boxed in.<br/>
<br/>
Ugh. It's all very tiring. It's also tiring to think about Gordon. The big lummox of course has been very docile since you told him to keep quiet and not do anything stupid, but it's also been boring and unfulfilling to have to keep pretending everything is normal with him. You feel another twinge: It's been a long time since you've had a satisfying fight with him, something that makes you feel like there's real electricity between you. You snort to think of his friends: Jason Lynch, that sniggering little psychopath, and Steve Patterson, that stalagmite of icy menace. Would he really be any warmer if it were Will looking out through those frozen gray eyes?<br/>
<br/>
You slump deeper in the tub. <i>Will.</i> Chelsea wanted you to think of <i>him</i> while wearing her form.<br/>
<br/>
You see Will Prescott's face, peeping at you furtively and fearfully. Even as Cara he was jumpy. He was nervous around you, and that made you nervous. And he looked stricken when you offered him those confidences. You feel frustration at the way he wouldn't speak or open up with you. People <i>talk</i> to you, whether you're drawing them out or bullying them. But he would just snap tightly shut. It was a challenge to get him to speak.<br/>
<br/>
You open your eyes and stare at the tiles over the faucet until they swim out of focus. He's so gangly and unformed. You had the urge to straighten him out, to brace his shoulders and put a little stick in his spine. You've caught a sparkle in his eye, and if he just wouldn't <i>slouch,</i> if he would look out straight at the world and at you ...<br/>
<br/>
Do you love him?<br/>
<br/>
The question falls like a pebble into a vast, dark, and bottomless cavern, making no sound and eliciting no reply. You only hear yourself breathing, and you're not sure if it is Chelsea Cooper or Will Prescott who is panting for an answer.<br/>
<br/>
The water grows tepid as you wait.<br/>
<br/>
And, wearily, you have to give up. The dead feeling inside you isn't like an emotion, or like a lack of emotion. It's a feeling of unreality, the kind of answer you'd get if you tried asking what sound the sky makes, or where the donut hole goes after you've eaten the donut. You're trying to think about Will Prescott the way Chelsea Cooper would think about him, but you are both the thinker and the object of the thinker's thought. Maybe there is an answer, but it's one that swallows itself in paradoxes. For you could <i>choose</i> to think like a Chelsea Cooper who loves him, but it would be <i>you</i> choosing, and not her. Not even the mask of her.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
<i>Six-fifteen.</i> You have to fight to control Chelsea's native impatience at the way your confederate is late. Arms folded, you pace the school parking lot in a tight circle, pausing only to tap your foot and fume at the nearby intersection. But there's nothing else to do. Frank and Joe are already inside the gym, up in the fuck room, and you don't want to be up there with them. Mostly they'd kept their distance during the day, and even at lunch they'd taken a far end of the table in the cafeteria. But even that had pissed you off, because they'd managed to draw so much attention to themselves and away from you. Joe especially. He's such a showboater. And he'd kept glancing over at you in a way that made you feel like you didn't have any clothes on.<br/>
<br/>
Worse: Like you didn't have Chelsea's mask on, and he could see the real you.<br/>
<br/>
"Where the <i>fuck</i> are they," you mutter to yourself. If you thought the exclamation would act as a summons, you are disappointed, for it is yet another five minutes before a small parade--your truck, Caleb's car, and another truck you recognize as Mitchell's--roll into the lot.<br/>
<br/>
"You guys go on inside," Will says to the other two, and they trot on ahead with barely a glance at you. Will he marches up to you with an uncharacteristically confident pose. "So how is it?"<br/>
<br/>
You smile back tightly. "It's interesting," you reply. "How is it with you?" He shrugs. "You bring the book and all those masks?" He holds up his school bag. "Then come on."<br/>
<br/>
"Hang on," he says. "You gonna stay like that? Or are you going to switch into one of those assholes?"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, they want us to see what they're thinking," you reply. "Are you going to switch?"<br/>
<br/>
"I suppose it depends on what you're going to do."<br/>
<br/>
You bite your lip. You'd not been looking forward to a conversation about your current location. Would she believe you if you told her that your time inside her had left you confused and uncertain? Or would she admit to a similar bafflement? A switch into one of the Durrases would be a good excuse for avoiding or delaying the topic.</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122212211
author_id: rugal
title: Feelings and Identity
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Staying like this is probably the easiest thing to do." you say as you cross your arms and shift weight to your other foot. "And the safest."<br/>
<br/>
"You seemd keen on trusting them." Will replies.<br/>
<br/>
"A tiny bit but I realize that..." you pause trying to think of something good to say. Your eyes dart down at yourself, at the form and the clothes you're currently wearing. "I don't want to take any chances. Any time where we're out is time where these guys can double cross us. I don't want to risk it. When we switch back we do it later, at a place where it'll just be the two of us."<br/>
<br/>
There's a pause from Will but eventually he nods. The two of you then head off into the gym.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
The switches are eventually made: Frank, to everyone's shock, takes Caleb. Joe, to no one's shock, takes Cara. While Joe digests the book Frank uses a spell or incantation or <i>something</i> to put the real Caleb and Cara to sleep for around another hour. He then tells you two to hurry but you let Chelsea's personality overtake your own, and snap at him to get the fuck out you'll do it without them. Neither of them are the least bit intimidated but they do acquiesce and scuttle out of the gym.<br/>
<br/>
Once they're gone it's just a matter of taking the masks off, finishing the sealent with bits of hair--Chelsea's in Frank's mask and your own in Joe's--and placing them onto Caleb and Cara. Once they come to you spend most of the next half-hour grilling them about everything they know, who they are... if either of you can think of a question it's asked and likewise answered. The two of you are put off by what they tell you, of their upbrining, of an ancient magical society filled with people with exotic names like Kali, Miko, and Rick (which, in context of some of the other names, is exotic in it's normalcy). You got in deep with this book, you got inexplicably dragged into something that extends beyond two high school kids.<br/>
<br/>
It's a lot to take in and you're relieved when the basketball team starts entering the gym. You tell Will that you'll see him later and trot over to Gordon taking his catcher mitt hands into your much smaller ones. School as Chelsea is an experience and you spend plenty of time buried in the role. Information gathering from Kendra and Gloria, keeping Yumi and Eva on their toes with snide remarks, putting the screws to Gordon to get that thing with Seth and Cindy done. Gordon...<br/>
<br/>
You sigh mentally. It's just not the same. The spark isn't there, he does what you say unquestioningly. Gordon might look like himself but he's definitely not himself. You have total control over him and yet you're unhappy with it. You miss the arguments, you miss the blow ups and the insults. You miss the way he'd frustrate and challenge you but he'd always give in. You'd always win in the end. Not like with Will.<br/>
<br/>
Will challenges you as well, he frustrates you as well and like Gordon it thrills you. But unlike your little dance with Gordon it's not intentional. It can't be after all, he's far too nice of a guy to do it intentionally. He treats you so well, he's so enthusiastic, almost like a puppy yet his personality causes him to not dance completely to your tune; he's always a bit out of rhythym. It's different, it seems unconquerable and it makes you feel... alive? If only you could tell him... tell him what? That you...? You do, don't you? You do and you should stop pussyfooting around it.<br/>
<br/>
So when you see Gordon off at lunch you tell him to find Will Prescott and tell him to meet you up in the loft after school. You've got things you have to talk to him about.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
It's late afternoon and Will and yourself are sitting next to each other on a pile of old gym mats. You realize that at this point you're not affected that much by seeing yourself or calling the other you "Will" but really maybe that's because for the last while you haven't spent a whole lot of time as Will Prescott: that's a role that's been filled by Cara Fuhrman, the real one, and now Chelsea Cooper. It's kind of crazy to think that not long ago these were two girls who would've never given you the time of day and now they're two people that you've become bound to.<br/>
<br/>
It's quiet and awkward but finally you break the silence. "So, are you ready to switch back?" you ask not even bothering to turn your head to face him but rather staring straight ahead.<br/>
<br/>
"Are <i>you</i>?" comes the brusque reply.<br/>
<br/>
"I don't know." you sigh, "I know why you switched with me but even with all night to work through your head I just... I didn't know. I wasn't sure what exactly you wanted me to see and whether what I did were your thoughts or my own mixing with yours. And I needed more time."<br/>
<br/>
"Ha!" comes a sharp laugh. It's not a humorous laugh, rather it's the kind of laugh that's more like a blunt statement that says "I knew it. You were so full of shit."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm sorry." you say as you continue to stare ahead. "I know you were pissed at me and I know you wanted me to understand but I wasn't able to. Not right away, anyway."<br/>
<br/>
"God even when you're not you you still are." Will replies in a tone that walks the line between <i>a</i>musement and <i>be</i>musement. "You don't need to apologize all the time, especially not now. This shit isn't easy to figure out. I didn't have it figured out either. That's why I didn't call you out. But being away from each other most of the day, having Gordon come up to me when he said that you said you wanted to talk, it made me realize. It finally clicked and I did figure it out."<br/>
<br/>
"Really? And what did you realize?"<br/>
<br/>
The answer comes when he runs an arm behind you, clasps onto your shoulder, and pulls you in. It comes when to your surprise, and you're almost embarassed to admit pleasure, that hand makes its way down the front of your shirt, behind your bra, and begins gently massaging it. It comes when you turn your head to him and he leans down, his lips touching yours, his tongue beginning to probe your mouth and you returning the gesture. It comes as he lifts your shirt over your head and undoes your bra while you remove your skirt and panties and he gently lays you onto a mat. It comes as he's inside of you, thrusting and moving in a way that pushes all of the right buttons as pleasurable moans and escape your mouth and sensations radiate throughout your body.<br/>
<br/>
The answer comes.<br/>
<br/>
And so do you.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
The two of you lay there for a while in each other's embrace before Will attempts to get up. However you make a quick attempt to stop that and look over at him with a smile. You know how you look: it's a smile of contentment, a look in your eyes of exhaustion but also of happiness. He obviously notices it too as he sits back down, propped up against a wall. You move one arm around his waist, the other placed on his stomach, and nestle your head in his chest.<br/>
<br/>
"I want to stay like this." you say softly. "Just for a little bit longer."<br/>
<br/>
Will places an arm around your shoulder. "You mean just laying here?" he asks.<br/>
<br/>
You nod.<br/>
<br/>
"Do you mean as, well, I guess what we are now?"<br/>
<br/>
You nod.<br/>
<br/>
"Do you as <i>who</i> we are now?"<br/>
<br/>
That gives you pause. "What do you as who we are now?" you ask as you crane your neck to look up at him.<br/>
<br/>
"Exactly what I said." he replies. "I realize I can't take back I was or what I've done. And honestly I don't want to. It's gotten me everywhere. It brought me to the top."<br/>
<br/>
"It brought you here."<br/>
<br/>
He nods. "But that's who I was. Who I am, though, who I can be? I've realized that I don't care if it's as Chelsea Cooper or Cara Fuhrman or Will Prescott, I'm <i>where</i> I want to be with who I want it to be whether that's Will Prescott or Cara Fuhrman or Chelsea Cooper."<br/>
<br/>
"So you're saying you don't want to switch back?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm saying that I've realized that it doesn't matter. If you want to stay as we are then we can and if you want to go back we can." He lets out a long breath, "You've frustrated me in a way nobody else ever has but you've made me feel a way nobody ever has either. Not even Gordon."<br/>
<br/>
You realize what he's saying and you realize that you're starting to feel the same way. You were caught up on if Chelsea loved you or if you loved her that you couldn't think straight but after what happened, as you lay here, you realize you thought about it wrong the whole time. It's not about whether Chelsea loves Will or vice versa, it's about whether two people love each other. He's come to the same conclusion. It's something that you feel has transcended beyond merely two people but it's something much deeper than that, something that goes down to the very core of your soul.<br/>
<br/>
But for the sake of easiness it does have to manifest in an easy way doesn't it? Yours and Chelsea's identities, yours and Will's identities, have become intertwined. You know who you were but who are you now? Are you Will Prescott and do you love Chelsea Cooper? Or are you Chelsea Cooper and do you love Will Prescott?</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122212212
author_id: seuzz
title: Another Spin on the Merry-Go-Round
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>You look back over your shoulder at the gym. "We can decide later. Anyway, we won't be able to switch into them while they're around. Or else they'll know that we--" You point at him, and then at yourself.<br/>
<br/>
Will just grunts, and looks over his shoulder at the approaching car. "And here's Cara. Any bets the blonde one is going to pick her?"<br/>
<br/>
"I don't bet against sure things," you say, and your partner gives a little start. You realize your words had come out in a very bitchy tone.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
Sure enough, Joe lays claim to Cara as soon as you're all up in the fuck room. "I guess that leaves Mitchell for you," he chortles, and slaps Frank in the chest.<br/>
<br/>
"Actually, I was going to take over for Johansson."<br/>
<br/>
"Whoa," Joe says. "Way to take one for the team."<br/>
<br/>
"Shut up!" Will says, and glares at him. <br/>
<br/>
Joe gapes at him, then glances over at you before clapping his hands and laughing again. "You're a loyal friend, Prescott. I'm sorry I said what I said."<br/>
<br/>
You blink and glare at him. His reaction again gives you the impression that he knows exactly who is who. "Okay, so Will brought the book," you say to cover you discomfiture. "We'll hand it over as soon as you guys put on some masks."<br/>
<br/>
"We have to make some first, don't we?" Frank asks.<br/>
<br/>
"Chelsea was holding out on me," Will says, and gives you a dirty look as he dumps the contents of the bag all over the floor. "There were already <i>five</i> blank ones out at Salopek, along with the book and all the supplies."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, excuse me for wanting to be prepared," you retort. "You may not believe it, but Gordon used to be a Boy Scout, and I picked up a few things from him."<br/>
<br/>
"Gross. I can imagine," laughs Joe. Frank just steps over to the pile of supplies.<br/>
<br/>
"Hang on there," you say. <i>If Chelsea is going to act like you, you're going to act like her.</i> "I said that you have to put masks on first."<br/>
<br/>
"I'd prefer it if we made our <i>own</i> masks," says Frank.<br/>
<br/>
"Fine," you say, and toss your hair back. "It'll be a few days, then. That's how long it takes."<br/>
<br/>
Frank's face falls.<br/>
<br/>
"We can get them done in a couple of hours," Will says. "Chelsea's not <i>mentioning</i> that she found a way to speed up the process."<br/>
<br/>
"Much as I'm having a lot of fun listening to you two argue," Joe says in a loud voice, "I wanna get this party started. Lemme see one of those masks and the book. I'll check it for booby-traps."<br/>
<br/>
"I'd rather cook 'em up from scratch, Joe," Frank says.<br/>
<br/>
"Says the guy who only eats packaged food. Come on, lemme see."<br/>
<br/>
Will ostentatiously looks at you, and you just as ostentatiously nod back. You fold your arms and glare into a corner of the room as Joe takes the book and one of the blanks. <i>Five masks,</i> you think to yourself. <i>The girl is good. She has four more back at her place, and two more hidden at Gordon's. Prepared indeed!</i> You'd gone to bed wondering what she intended to do with them, and could only decide that she'd had no firm intentions at all. Only lots of possibilities that she enjoyed fantasizing about when feeling malicious: Cindy, Yumi, Jessica, Eva, Kelsey, Seth, Steve, Jason, even Kendra and Gloria.<br/>
<br/>
You pace the room while Joe studies the book. Frank also paces, and he seems to grow increasingly nervous. "Joe, we could be halfway done with new ones by this point," he says after a mere five minutes.<br/>
<br/>
"So get started on Johansson and Cara," Joe retorts. Without looking up, he grabs his brother's face. "Just pull at their faces while saying the magic words." He rattles off a line of nonsense syllables that seem to spiral around themselves.<br/>
<br/>
Frank slaps Joe's hand away. He advances on Caleb, but the latter rears back. "Tell him to let me get the mask off him," he says.<br/>
<br/>
"Lay down, Caleb," you say. <br/>
<br/>
The golem looks over at Will. "What are you looking at <i>me</i> for," he yells. "Do what Chelsea says!"<br/>
<br/>
"Don't mind me," Caleb grumbles as he drops to floor. "I haven't been feeling like myself lately."<br/>
<br/>
Joe looks up at you from under his eyebrows and flashes a quick grin. You turn away to hide your rattled emotions.<br/>
<br/>
Frank squats next to the golem: Caleb doesn't seem to change, but suddenly Frank is holding a mask. He glances inside it, then tosses it aside and lays one of the new masks onto Caleb. "How long is this gonna take?" he asks Joe.<br/>
<br/>
"Depends," says Joe. "A few minutes, at least."<br/>
<br/>
"Am I gonna be able to remember everything that's happened to him?"<br/>
<br/>
"Only what happened before that last mask got put on him."<br/>
<br/>
"How do you know that?" you ask of Joe. He gives you a look. "I mean, that's right, but how do you--"<br/>
<br/>
"It's right here in the book," he says. "But I guess you can't read sigils."<br/>
<br/>
You swallow, and shoot Will a pretend-murderous look. You hadn't realized how adept these guys might prove at mastering the book.<br/>
<br/>
Masks continue to go on and off people, and Frank puts the golemized masks back on them in order to stop them from waking up as themselves. Finally, Joe declares himself satisfied that Chelsea's prepared masks are safe. "I'll go first," he says, and picks up a blank of his own.<br/>
<br/>
But Frank grabs it from him. "You'll know if something is fucked up, so <i>I'll</i> go first." He throws himself on the floor and jams it onto his face.<br/>
<br/>
Joe curses and squats next to his prostrate brother. "Frank's exactly the kind of guy who'd push me in front of a bus, so he could have the pleasure of jumping in front of it and pushing me <i>out</i> of its way," he snorts. "Either of you have a brother?"<br/>
<br/>
"I have a little brother," Will says after a pause. "He's a real pain in the ass."<br/>
<br/>
"I have a big brother," you say. "I'm sure they're worse than little brothers."<br/>
<br/>
"You and me could be real simpatico, Chelsea," Joe says, and winks at you. "I'd like that, you know."<br/>
<br/>
"Bite me hard, Joe."<br/>
<br/>
"Well might I. First, though, let's get some of that sealant made."<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
"I'm gonna punch you in a minute!" Caleb Johansson snarls at Cara Fuhrman. <br/>
<br/>
She ignores him, and continues to blatantly fondle her boobs. "Bwuh-huh-huh!" she chortles in a hoarse, guttural voice. "Arf! Rawrf! Rawrf-rawrf-rawrf! Ah-wooooo!"<br/>
<br/>
"Cara," you say through gritted teeth. "If you want to stay on the cheerleading squad, and get in the girls' locker room while we're all changing, you're going to have to behave a little more lady-like."<br/>
<br/>
She looks up at you in wide-eyed wonder and terror. And then the Cara-clad Joe shakes himself all over. "Okay," he gasps. "I'll try to hold it all in--" He giggles. "Until I get home."<br/>
<br/>
Frank--Caleb Johansson--zips up his pants and pulls his shirt down. "Better get those other masks finished before Caleb and Cara wake up," he says. "That spell I put on them won't last forever."<br/>
<br/>
That had been another nasty shock: He'd leaned over the real guy and girl and muttered something over them, then risen to declare they'd be "asleep" for at least another hour. Their declaration that they weren't "magicians" has begun to sound seriously misleading.<br/>
<br/>
"We'll wait until you're gone," Will says.<br/>
<br/>
"Don't dawdle," Frank says, and tucks the book under his arm. "Okay, dude, so see you tomorrow?" Will grimaces and nods at his fake friend.<br/>
<br/>
"Cara?" you ask Joe. <br/>
<br/>
He looks up guiltily from his boobs. "Oh yeah, sure, Chelsea. Practice bright and early!" He returns to his boobs, but Frank yanks him almost off his feet and pulls him out of the loft.<br/>
<br/>
You let out a sigh. "I think I'll take Joe," you say. "You probably don't want inside <i>that</i> head."<br/>
<br/>
"Thanks," Chelsea says. "I was going to claim the other one anyway."<br/>
<br/>
You both undress--neither feeling shy after last night's confidences--and lay back to pull masks off.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
You are sitting naked on the fuck room floor, cross-legged, with head bowed and elbows resting on your knees. Lightly, you massage your toes. "We really had no idea what we were up against, did we?" you murmur softly to yourself. "They've been really nice to us, haven't they?"<br/>
<br/>
Your companion says nothing, and you look up: Frank Durras--just as naked as you--is staring out the high window with his hands on his hips. "Chelsea?" you call to her. "Frank?" you call again when she doesn't respond.<br/>
<br/>
She turns, but doesn't look at you even while looking directly at you. A fierce and distracted frown disfigures her face. Your eye falls to the fork between her legs. "Shit, are you actually <i>turned on?</i> Don't come any closer, or you'll put my eye out."<br/>
<br/>
Her lip peels back in a snarl, and she extends a hand in a gesture that you--Joe Durras--recognize all too well. You rear back, but the expected sensation--of a mail-clad fist closing around your face--doesn't materialize. She blinks, and you let out a soft laugh. "I guess the masks don't copy everything, do they?" You stretch your arms. "Just <i>imago.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
"You already-- Joe already knew that, didn't he?" she snaps.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah," you sigh, and press the side of your temple with a knuckle. "Gave him a headache to have to digest those sigils so fast, and after a few hours of fingering himself he'll hit the book again. But we can trust them. You know that as well as I do."<br/>
<br/>
She stares over your head for a few minutes, with an expression that you know well enough demands your own silence. Then: "So we don't need to wear these things any more. I'm going back to myself. Who are you going to be? Joe or Will?"</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222122122
author_id: seuzz
title: First Days of New Lives
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Ha!" You throw your head back. "Don't tell me Frank was right, that it's all so <i>scary intense</i> in there that you need out!"<br/>
<br/>
"I can handle it, Will," she snaps. "Can <i>you</i> handle being that bobble-head?"<br/>
<br/>
"Mmm." You waggle your eyebrows and grin. "Oh, you <i>gotta</i> set me up with Gloria. I mean, it's not like I really need any help, but it'd be quicker if she threw herself on me."<br/>
<br/>
"So you're going to stay like that."<br/>
<br/>
You sigh. "No, I'll switch back if you will. But dammit--" Your mouth twists up at the profanity. "But I <i>will</i> regret it in the morning. And in the afternoon, and the evening, and the cold, lonely nights--"<br/>
<br/>
"Then let's get it off you now," she says, and stretches a hand toward you.<br/>
<br/>
You bat her away. "Hang on. As long as I'm here I'll use him to mix up the-- Oh, fuck!" You slap yourself.<br/>
<br/>
"What's wrong?<br/>
<br/>
"Fucking moron. So impatient to get into Cara." You bite your lip hard, but that only makes your cock even stiffer. "We need the book to make up the golem stuff, and he took it with him." You glance over at the real Cara and the real Caleb. "I don't suppose you can keep them knocked out?"<br/>
<br/>
"Not if I can't--" She brandishes her fist again.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, fuck, where's my--." You pull the phone from Joe's discarded clothes and after a moment's thought dial up Cara. "I only hope he's not using the vibrate function to-- Hey, Cara!" you flirtatiously drawl.<br/>
<br/>
"Hi Joe," she drawls back. "I thought I'd hear from you."<br/>
<br/>
"You know me too well, and we only just met. Wanna get together? Like, now?"<br/>
<br/>
"I'm just pulling back in the parking lot, and I've got something for you."<br/>
<br/>
"Whoa," you say as you turn the phone off. "We'll have to do it quick. I think I can manage, but <i>she</i> might not be satisfied."<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea makes a gagging noise. "Yeah, I'm <i>definitely</i> not going to share a house with <i>that</i> thing."<br/>
<br/>
But Cara is cool and brusque when she appears. "You were needing this, weren't you?" she smiles, and thrusts the book at you. "I'll wait downstairs while you make up the--"<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, man," you sigh, and close your fingers around the book. "And here I thought you were really--"<br/>
<br/>
But she continues to grip the book tightly. You look up at her, and find that she's flushed and staring over your shoulder. You glance back. There's nothing there but the fake Frank Durras. Tall, lean, dark, naked--<br/>
<br/>
"Bwa-ha-ha!" you cackle, and Cara looks back at you with an expression of pain and confusion. "Caught you looking at Frank with Cara's eyes! You know, there's a six-letter word for what you're fantasizing about, an anagram for 'insect', and boy are your eyes bugging out!"<br/>
<br/>
She gasps and turns a deep crimson. "I said I'll be downstairs," she shouts, and practically runs from the room.<br/>
<br/>
You howl long and hard after her, and turn to Chelsea. "Maybe you oughta stay like that," you finally gasp out. "Be a way of keeping one of them off-balance--"<br/>
<br/>
"I'm changing back now," she says coldly, and drops to the floor. "You get that stuff made up. Use my hair in this mask." She tears Frank's face off and falls backwards onto the ground.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
Cara isn't in the gym, she's out at her car, and you traipse out by yourself <i>as</i> yourself to hand the <i>Libra</i> over. "So, did you have fun up there?" she says without looking at you.<br/>
<br/>
You'd very much like to tease her, but Joe's native sass has already evaporated from your head, and you actually feel a little ashamed of what you'd said and did. "I'm sorry," you say. "I shouldn't have--" But you have to bridle at the dirty look she gives you. "Look, your personality is a little overwhelming, dude, so if I was acting like an asshole--"<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, so that was <i>you,</i>" she snaps. "You're a real disappointment to me, Prescott."<br/>
<br/>
You redden at the reprimand. "What? Oh, you were thinking I'm, like, nicer than Chelsea? Well, thanks. I guess."<br/>
<br/>
She looks at you long and hard, then smiles tightly. "No. I was just hoping it was Chelsea fondling my cock while I wasn't there." She glances away a moment before looking back. "But you guys know now that Frank and me are--"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, yeah," you say. The conversation is as awkward and embarrassing as you knew it would be. "It's all cool, I guess, at least on our end. That's why we switched back. Chelsea is upstairs fitting you guys' masks onto our friends. She's putting yours on Cara, so--"<br/>
<br/>
"You say you switched back," she says, and her lip curls satirically. "Switched back as <i>who,</i> exactly?"<br/>
<br/>
It's another not-so-veiled hint that Joe had spotted today's impostures. "As ourselves," you say. She just continues to smirk. "You know, you shouldn't act all high and mighty, like you're too good to have fun with these things too. Not after that show you put on--"<br/>
<br/>
"I'll see you tomorrow, Prescott," she says, and gets in the car. "Well, Frank will see you tomorrow. I'll be hanging out with Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
Maybe she didn't mean for it to come out the way it sounds. But as she turns on the car, you feel a stab in your gut. And for the first time you can guess what Gordon Black felt whenever he caught someone openly staring at his girlfriend.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
You pass the Durrases' golems on the gym floor--you going in and them going out--but you ignore each other. Upstairs, you find Chelsea touching up her makeup with her compact. "So, if we put our own masks back on," you say, "we'll be able to catch up on what we, uh, did as each other last night."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm not interested," she says brusquely. "Is there anything I need to know?"<br/>
<br/>
"I guess not," you say, flushing. "Anything I need to know?" She shakes her head. "Well, then--" You vibrate in place. "Is there anything we need to talk about?"<br/>
<br/>
She turns a carefully blank face on you. "I don't know, Will. Is there?"<br/>
<br/>
You glare at the floor. "Well, you asked me to put your mask on so I'd know what you're thinking." Your breath becomes labored. What would she think if you said that you <i>still</i> don't know what it was she wanted you to see or feel? You snort: You don't even know the answer to <i>that</i> question. "I think I'd rather hear it from you, whatever it is," you say.<br/>
<br/>
She stares at you for a very long time. And then she says, "I guess it was a waste of time, then." She puts her compact away and picks up her bag. "I'll see you around."<br/>
<br/>
You groan long and loudly after she's gone. Figuring out Lisa was tough enough. But Lisa was a kindergarten class compared to Chelsea. Dealing with her is like taking an advanced college course in female psychology--and having it conducted in a foreign language.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
"It's bullshit," Caleb snorts. "Next time just kick him in the balls. No, don't even wait for next time. Go do it now."<br/>
<br/>
"I should kick <i>you</i> in the balls," Keith retorts. "You trying to get me killed?" He rubs the seat of his pants, as though the wedgie he'd been complaining about were still riding on him, and leans back against the wall. "I can't even go to the movies anymore," he grumbles.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, if I'd been there--"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, where were you," Keith whines. "I tried calling you guys." He looks between you and Caleb. "Wound up going by myself."<br/>
<br/>
"That's pathetic," you murmur. <br/>
<br/>
Your observation vanishes under Caleb's honk: "What, you want us going around with you, like your bodyguards?" He holds out his hand. "Gimme twenty bucks and I'll go kick Javits' ass for you."<br/>
<br/>
"Fuck you!"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, cut it out, man," you say, finding yourself coming to Keith's aid. "It's easy for <i>you</i> to talk like that."<br/>
<br/>
Caleb looks at you, and behind his hazel eyes you think you can detect a darker glint. "Yeah, it's easy for me, because Tilley's such a pussy I know he wouldn't even pay someone <i>else</i> to kick Javits' ass."<br/>
<br/>
"You think you're so tough," you snarl, and shove him in the shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
He shoves you back. "At least I can fight my own fights."<br/>
<br/>
"You wanna fight? Meet me after school, cocksucker!"<br/>
<br/>
"I'll do that!" <br/>
<br/>
You glare at each other, and then by some mutual consent you both shrug. "You ready for Gladstone?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
"As ready as I'll ever be," he mutters.<br/>
<br/>
"Lemme see your homework."<br/>
<br/>
"What for?"<br/>
<br/>
"So I can copy it. I was busy last night."<br/>
<br/>
"You're always copying things!"<br/>
<br/>
You both look over at Keith. "I told you, I went to the movies!" he says.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, you're both useless," Caleb growls. He puts his hands on his hips and kicks at the ground.  <br/>
<br/>
"What's useless is hanging out with you guys when I could be getting my homework done," Keith says, and snatches his bag up from the ground. Neither you nor your erstwhile "friend" stop him from going.<br/>
<br/>
But his departure leaves you exposed to the unmediated company of the Caleb-disguised Frank Durras. "How's your head, dude," he asks. "Feeling like yourself, or feeling a little confused?"<br/>
<br/>
"I'm fine," you retort. "How are <i>you</i> doing?"<br/>
<br/>
"Trying to carry on like nothing's changed. That's the point of all this, right? Getting things back to normal?"<br/>
<br/>
"I guess. It'll be nice. Mostly." You drag a knuckle across the rough brick of the school wall. "Yeah, right back to where we were a few weeks ago. Like nothing happened."<br/>
<br/>
You feel his eyes on you. "Does Chelsea feel the same way?"<br/>
<br/>
"Ask her."<br/>
<br/>
"I'm asking <i>you.</i> Or have <i>you</i> not asked her?"<br/>
<br/>
You flinch, then look up at him. Does he mean anything by that question, or is he just needling you?</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221221222
author_id: seuzz
title: Some Accidental Discoveries
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"It's none of your business," you retort. "Yours or-- the other guy's."<br/>
<br/>
His eyes flicker slightly at your reprimand. "Yeah, okay. It's a little out of character to be talking about <i>you</i> and Chelsea Cooper." You feel yourself flush. "Lisa Yarborough, on the other hand--" He sucks on his lip. "You talk to <i>her</i> lately?"<br/>
<br/>
"I'm gonna go find Keith," you snap. "At least <i>he's</i> in character." You stalk away.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
<i>Lisa.</i><br/>
<br/>
Yeah, it's been awhile since you've talked to her. <i>You,</i> of course, have been busy being Cara. And the golem-Will has also been avoiding her. Well, "avoiding," is too strong a word. Say rather that neither you nor your alter ego has had much reason to talk to her, and both have had one very good reason not to go out of your way to find her: her new beau, Geoff Mansfield, who is always close by her.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Lisa.</i><br/>
<br/>
It's the bargain between you and Chelsea and Frank and Joe: to try to return things to the way they were the day before you found that book. You'd be much happier if you could turn the calendar back farther, to the end of summer, when you and Lisa were still together. Or were you even together back then? <i>We never said we were dating each other, Will,</i> Lisa had told you coolly that day a few weeks ago, when she'd wriggled free of your arm. But even if you weren't "dating," you were still "together," at least in the sense that you saw her every couple of days, and did things together, and touched and held each other.<br/>
<br/>
Someone jostles you hard in the shoulder as you push through the hallway; you turn with a frown, but it's just another nobody student, pushing through the other way to their own class. You stop in your tracks, and are buffeted by the streams of students trying to pass. You're near the intersection of B wing and the main corridor. Lisa's locker isn't far.<br/>
<br/>
So, with a sigh, you go looking for Lisa at it. If you're going to be returning to square one, you might as well scout out potential square twos.<br/>
<br/>
Craning your neck, you catch sight of Lisa, and are pleased to see that Mansfield isn't with her for once. That would give you the courage to approach her, but she's with Kelsey Blankenship and Amanda Ferguson. You suck hard at your upper lip. But faint heart never won fair maid--that's what they say--so you push on toward them.<br/>
<br/>
"--should have it at my place," Kelsey is saying, and she has that pinched and peevish look she gets when she's feeling thwarted. She rolls her eyes and sighs. "But <i>whatever,</i> Megan." Her eyes fall on you as you approach, but she doesn't react to you. <br/>
<br/>
"She's got a nice house," Lisa says.<br/>
<br/>
"Like that's the point," Kelsey snorts. "The point is-- <i>May we help you?</i>" Her eyes flash as she finally acknowledges your presence.<br/>
<br/>
Lisa turns and does a slight double take to find you right behind her. Her smile is warm and gracious. "Hi, stranger."<br/>
<br/>
A week ago this friendliness would have excited you. But at this moment you only feel the slightest quiver. Lisa is still lovely, but she's kind of plump, you're suddenly aware. Oh, the padding is in all the right places, but as you think back you remember that the padding seemed to cover more padding, and padding beneath that. There's no <i>tautness</i> to Lisa. And though her eyes sparkle, there's no real electricity behind them. Her smile is very mild; there's no snap to it. When was the last time she said or did something exciting?<br/>
<br/>
But she's expecting you to say something. And you've nothing to say, you suddenly realize. "Hey, me and Caleb were gonna get together this weekend," you stammer out for a lack of anything else. <br/>
<br/>
"Well, rock on, you and Caleb," Kelsey sneers. She grips Lisa by the arm. "If Megan is going to have this party--"<br/>
<br/>
Again, you're jostled from behind, and plunge forward, knocking against Lisa, who knocks against Kelsey. "God, you are <i>such a klutz,</i>" the latter half-shrieks at you.<br/>
<br/>
"It's just Chelsea and her new mini-me," Amanda says.<br/>
<br/>
Your head practically swivels 180 degrees on your neck. Sure enough, Chelsea, followed by Cara and Kendra and Gloria, has just passed. And she has stopped, only a few feet away. Even as you turn, she turns too, though much more slowly. Her face is a mask, and her eyes flick only briefly past yours; and as they sweep along, you can tell she is taking in Lisa and Kelsey and Amanda too. But she betrays no reaction.<br/>
<br/>
Still, she's close enough that you can hear her speak: "Hang on, guys, I forgot something." And so she goes back the way she came, past you and the other girls, and you can't help staring as she goes by, even though she completely ignores you. The others ignore you too, though you think you detect the faintest dimple in Cara's cheek as she goes by.<br/>
<br/>
"Someone's gonna step on your tongue if you don't get it back in your mouth," Amanda says acidly. <br/>
<br/>
"Huh?" You turn back around. Amanda and Kelsey are gazing contemptuously at you. And Lisa-- She is still smiling at you, but her eyes have cooled noticeably. "Oh." You can't stop yourself from turning crimson. "Uh, about me and Caleb--"<br/>
<br/>
"Have fun with your friend," Kelsey sniffs, and grabs at Lisa again. "Megan is going to make a total fool of herself, and <i>this is none of your business!</i>" Kelsey glares at you. And Amanda steps over to cut between you and Lisa.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Christ, let 'em keep Lisa,</i> you fume to yourself as you walk away. <i>You've got Chelsea.</i> Except-- You bash your head against a nearby locker. <i>Except maybe you don't.</i><br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
You can't--and don't--forget about work again, though you'd very much like to skip. It turns out to be as weird as you'd feared. Sean got released from his mask yesterday--something Frank and Joe had taken care of away from you and Chelsea--and (for very good reasons) he seems wrong-footed by an amnesia he won't acknowledge suffering. This puts him in a worse temper than his golem had displayed, and he takes it out on you--possibly because he doesn't remember your joining the company. And "Caleb" is much more masterful than you at the job, which leaves you to bear the brunt of Sean's temper.<br/>
<br/>
You try giving Caleb the slip after work, but he catches up to you. "Come on, we're going up to the school," he says in a voice more like Frank Durras's. <br/>
<br/>
"You guys find a cure for Gordon," you ask, and can't tell if you want the answer to be "Yes" or "No."<br/>
<br/>
"We found <i>something,</i>" is all he says.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea and Cara are already in the fuck room when you arrive; they are seated primly on the floor, and the latter has the book open in her lap. "Chelsea says she doesn't know anything about it," Cara says to Caleb as you and he join them.<br/>
<br/>
That's when you notice the expression on Chelsea's face: For the first time in weeks, she looks scared. "Will," she says. "Tell them about that torn page."<br/>
<br/>
"What? Oh, yeah." You look between Cara and Caleb. "Someone ripped one of the pages out of the book."<br/>
<br/>
"This page?" Cara asks, and turns the book around. You look down at it. All the pages in the book look the same--<br/>
<br/>
But this one only has a little bit of writing on its top half. The bottom is blank, where there is usually some kind of complicated symbol. You frown and peer more closely at it. Vaguely, you recognize the writing: it's that list of ingredients and that gnomic instruction. But where there had been a tear, and the weirdly shifting lettering of the page beneath, there is now only a blank. Cara doesn't interfere as you pull at the sheet. It turns easily, disclosing a new spell. You look up. "I don't understand. Did you guys fix it?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, Chelsea told me all about that tear last night," Cara drawls. "But it's not torn now, is it?" She taps the book.<br/>
<br/>
You look at Chelsea. "I didn't do anything with it," she insists. "Not after we--"<br/>
<br/>
"So you <i>say,</i>" Caleb says, and clasps his arms around his knees.<br/>
<br/>
"She's not lying," you snap at him.<br/>
<br/>
"And how do you know that?" Cara asks dryly.<br/>
<br/>
You wheel on her with a snarl, but catch yourself. <i>Because you had Chelsea's mask on two nights ago, and you know perfectly well that she hadn't worked any more at the book.</i> "Because I believe her," you lamely say.<br/>
<br/>
"Okay, I believe <i>you,</i>" Cara says. "It's just very odd. As for the next spell--"<br/>
<br/>
"Hang on, what happened to that metal strip we made," you ask. You tug at the book, but Cara doesn't release it. "We tried getting past that page, and we made up this metal strip." Cara looks at you blankly. You look at Chelsea. "You remember. What did you do with it?"<br/>
<br/>
She blinks. "I just put it in the book."<br/>
<br/>
Cara looks at Caleb as she casually flips pages. "Where?" she asks Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
"I don't know. I just stuck it in there someplace."<br/>
<br/>
Cara peers into the book and runs a hand over the mysterious page. She says nothing. No one says anything. <br/>
<br/>
And then you hear a sniffling, and look up to find Chelsea staring at Caleb. She looks like she's on the verge of bursting into tears. "Chelsea--" you start to say.<br/>
<br/>
Your voice seems to catalyze her, for she leaps to her feet and runs from the room. You're half onto your feet as she vanishes through the door, then sag back to the floor. You hang your head.<br/>
<br/>
"Dude, go after her," a quiet voice says. Startled, you look over. Cara still has her head bent over the book, but it was she who spoke.</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122212212222
author_id: seuzz
title: Some Talk About Coincidences
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Dude, go after her," Cara had said. But you just shrug and slump. It all seems pointless. You'd already stuck up for her. And it would probably just be really weird between you, after the way she caught you at the lockers with Lisa.<br/>
<br/>
Cara doesn't repeat herself. Caleb says nothing. You slouch, gripping the back of your neck with both hands and staring at your own feet. Several times during the ensuing, lengthy silence, you come close to going after Chelsea. But it just seems easiest to do nothing. <br/>
<br/>
Finally, Cara speaks. "Okay, I think I see how it works. If you guys made up something like it says-- And if you put the thing you made <i>here--</i>" She touches the page. "Yeah, that's probably what happened."<br/>
<br/>
"<i>What</i> happened, Joe?" Caleb asks.<br/>
<br/>
"It's not important, Frank," Cara says. "Just the asshole who made the book being an asshole. Nothing to do with these guys."<br/>
<br/>
You glance at your erstwhile "friend," and find him gazing skeptically back at you. "You're being mysterious, Joe," he says, but holds your eye.<br/>
<br/>
"Then would <i>someone</i> go get Chelsea," Cara says. "If we're going to be friendly about this, we should talk about it when we're all together."<br/>
<br/>
Caleb snorts, and clambers to his feet. "Chelsea!" he yells down into the gym from the doorway. "Chelsea!"<br/>
<br/>
"She's probably in the changing room," Cara says. "Go get her."<br/>
<br/>
"The <i>girl's</i> changing room?" Caleb asks.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, for the love of--!" Cara throws the book aside and leaps to her feet. "<i>I'll</i> get her, then. The novelty's half worn off anyway." She charges past Caleb, who flinches back.<br/>
<br/>
You reach over to recover the book, but with two quick steps Caleb is next to you and pulls it away. "Jesus!" you explode. "It's not like--"<br/>
<br/>
"Watch your fucking language," Caleb snarls. "And it's not like I don't trust you, Prescott, but--"<br/>
<br/>
"I don't care if you do or don't," you yell back. "What do you expect me to do, use it to turn you into a frog?"<br/>
<br/>
His eyes briefly blaze, and then with a snort he drops the book back into your lap. "Knock yourself out, then."<br/>
<br/>
You glare at him, then bend over the book. <i>This fucking book.</i> It's been nothing but trouble since you'd found it. Angrily you flip through the pages--the meaningless pages--and massage your temple with the heel of your hand. None of writing makes any sense, and you barely look at it as you turn page after page. You come to the last spell--the one whose page had been torn--and turn to the next one. It's just more of the same kind of thing. But you don't want to look at--let alone talk to--the other guy in the room, so you just stare down at it.  The lettering swims in and out of focus.<br/>
<br/>
Eventually, you hear footsteps, and look up to see Cara and Chelsea returning. Chelsea's eyes are red and her complexion is blotchy. You try not to stare, but you've never seen her looking this upset. She had been in such complete possession of herself during that talk in the coffee shop with the Durrases. But now-- Why do her nerves seem so shot?<br/>
<br/>
She doesn't look at you, but just sits back down, holding herself erect. The others join her (and you) on the floor, and you grimly hand the book back to Cara.<br/>
<br/>
"Okay, the way I figure it," Cara says, "is that you guys actually did perform that spell, even though you didn't realize it. It wasn't a real spell, just a kind of test. The guy who made the book tore that page himself. The clues are in the spell. That last line." She underlines the passage with her finger. "Use me to solve me, it says. So you make up the strip, like the book says, and then you use it to-- Well, it makes a copy of the book itself. You slip it onto the torn page, and it causes the page to regenerate. That's all. You guys managed to pull it off, but never noticed."<br/>
<br/>
"Yes, because I--" Chelsea exclaims, then sags. "Oh, what's the point? Because like I said, we just kind of gave up." Braids of golden hair fall across her face, and she doesn't tuck them back.<br/>
<br/>
Caleb grunts. "Well, I guess that makes sense. Pretty amazing coincidence, though." <br/>
<br/>
You glance up, expecting Chelsea to scream something at him, but she doesn't move. You want to scream something at him, but you lost the moment by looking at Chelsea instead. "The whole thing's been a lot of coincidences," you mutter instead.<br/>
<br/>
"What do you mean by that, Prescott?" Caleb asks.<br/>
<br/>
You can't help but give him a dirty look. He looks like Caleb Johansson, but he keeps talking and holding himself like someone much more masterful. It makes the whole scene wrong, and brings home to you just how bizarre your situation is. There is not one person in this loft that you either knew or ever talked to only a few scant weeks ago. "Pfft, I dunno," you admit. "Just sayin'." You shrug. "Like, why did it have to be me that found it?"<br/>
<br/>
Cara says something in that foreign language that Joe and Frank share. "Yeah, that's a good point, Prescott," Caleb drawls. "Why <i>was</i> it you that found it?"<br/>
<br/>
"I told you already, I found it at Arnholm's."<br/>
<br/>
"But why <i>you,</i> of all people?"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, it had to be <i>someone,</i> eventually, right?" You're vaguely aware that you're contradicting your earlier claim that there was something "coincidental" about your finding it. "It just happened to be me." You stare at Caleb, and are struck at how dark and suspicion-laden his expression has turned. "What?" you exclaim. "I gave it you-- Excuse me, to <i>Caleb</i> right afterward. So it's not like I was looking for it."<br/>
<br/>
Caleb holds your eye. Cara speaks again, and Caleb shakes his head without taking his eyes off you. "<i>Why</i> did you say just now that it was a big coincidence, your finding it?"<br/>
<br/>
"I don't know!" you cry. "<i>You</i> were going on about what a big coincidence it was that we solved that one spell--"<br/>
<br/>
"It <i>is</i> a pretty weird coincidence," he says.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, that's what <i>you</i> say!" You glare at him, and at Cara. "Christ!" You jump to your feet. "<i>I'll</i> be in the girls' changing room if you want me."<br/>
<br/>
But something invisible closes around you, like iron bands, twisting you almost off your feet. "Hang on there," Caleb says, and you twist your head to see him smiling grimly and clenching his fist around empty air. "I don't much care if Chelsea runs off--"<br/>
<br/>
"Let him go, Frank," Cara says. "Let him cool off. There's nothing for <i>any</i> of us to get excited about."<br/>
<br/>
"What about--?" Caleb starts, then closes his mouth with a snap. He jerks his shoulders rather than shrugs, and releases you. "Just don't run far, Prescott," he says, and some invisible, heavy thing shoves you almost off your feet.<br/>
<br/>
You charge from the fuck room with a snarl, and take the steps three at a time down to the gym floor. Instead of the girls' changing room, though, your natural instincts take you into the boys'. There you wheel and dance angrily in place. Why are they suddenly treating <i>you</i> like a criminal? <i>You</i> agreed to work with them. <i>You</i> worked out the arrangements that would let them have the book back. <i>You're</i> the one that has tried to keep Chelsea on board. And <i>this</i> is how they treat you?<br/>
<br/>
You pace the room, your thoughts growing more and more disordered as you growl to yourself. It's not long before you work yourself into a state of exhausted frustration. The only thing you can conclude is that there is something they know, or have recently discovered, that has excited some suspicion in them against you. But what could it be? All you said was that it was some kind of "coincidence" that you found the book.<br/>
<br/>
You lean against the lockers. Well, there is one way of finding out, maybe. You have their masks. You could switch into Joe's again. You weren't inside it very long. Maybe if you rummaged around inside it, you could figure it out. And it's not like they could object. Didn't Joe himself say that he and his brother had nothing to hide from you?<br/>
<br/>
You're distracted by voices from the gym, and go to the entry way to look out. It's Caleb and Chelsea, standing by the main doors, at a distance such that you can't make out their words. But their attitude strikes you. Caleb--Frank--has his arms crossed and is peering down at Chelsea. She's gazing up at him with a pleading expression, and her quiet words seem very urgent. As you watch, she puts a hand on his arm, and raises herself on tiptoes. For a moment you think she's going to try kissing him. But her eyes just widen, and then you realize that she's on verge of crying again.<br/>
<br/>
They hold this pose for a moment. Then Caleb says something and shrugs. Chelsea bites her lip and lowers herself. He speaks again, and she nods. She takes a deep breath, and walks away. He watches her go, until there's the sound of the outer door opening and closing. Then he turns and exits through the main doors.<br/>
<br/>
You're blinking at this mysterious scene when, across the way, Cara--Joe--appears from the girls' changing room. She smiles faintly, and walks the long distance across the gym to where you are. "I thought you said--"<br/>
<br/>
"Are we done for today?" You're feeling very tired.<br/>
<br/>
"Could be," she says. She cocks her head and looks you up and down. "You know, there's nothing that says we have keep sporting <i>these</i> identities."<br/>
<br/>
"You want to go back to being yourself?" You're not startled by thought that Joe would give up being Cara; no, you're guiltily wondering if he has read your thought about dipping into his mask again.<br/>
<br/>
But she shakes her head. "No, I mean that-- I told you earlier that you should go after Chelsea. You and me could switch places. I be Will Prescott, and you be Cara Fuhrman. You'd find that an easier way of getting back close to her."</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222221221222122122221
author_id: seuzz
title: Joe's Mask and What You Found Under It
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>You look at Cara. It's really Joe Durras, of course--the guy who lunged at Cara's mask, and seemingly told Chelsea that he and she could be "simpatico." Why is he now offering to give Cara's mask back to you, and trying to push you close to Chelsea?<br/>
<br/>
So he has unwittingly now given you another reason to get back inside his head. "I don't see the point," you tell her--him--gruffly. "Besides, me and Chelsea put stuff inside our masks, so you couldn't put mine on anyway." As soon as you say that, it occurs to you that maybe he's less interested in getting away from Cara than he is in getting inside <i>you.</i> That's another reason to brush off his suggestion.<br/>
<br/>
"We can always make a new mask of you," Joe says.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm getting really tired of people making masks of me," you say. "Caleb made one of me, and Chelsea made one of me, and I think there's a third one running around."<br/>
<br/>
"Sounds like you're popular," he says with a grin. "So's Cara." He plucks at your shirt.<br/>
<br/>
You jerk a little, for you can't help getting a twinge of desire, even knowing who it really is standing in front of you. You take a step back and shake your head.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, dude," Joe sighs. "Maybe there's no point to it, then." He looks away, then gives you a sidelong glance. "Me and Frank kind of messed things up for you and Chelsea, didn't we?"<br/>
<br/>
"That's what you wanted to do, wasn't it?" you retort. "To stop us from ... having fun with these things?"<br/>
<br/>
"That's not what I meant. But whatever." A pitying look comes into his eyes. "Well, it's a standing offer," he says.<br/>
<br/>
You make a face and just tell him you'll talk to him later. <br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
"That's Prescott's dad," Frank says.<br/>
<br/>
You look up from the dining room table, where you're slumping. "What?"<br/>
<br/>
"Harris Prescott," Frank says. "You said 'Harris Prescott,' and I said, 'That's Prescott's dad'."<br/>
<br/>
"I know what you said, and I know who he is," you reply, not bothering to hide your irritation. "Who's paying you to tell me stuff I already know?"<br/>
<br/>
Frank snorts, then gets up from the table and strides into the kitchen, where he opens the pantry and stares critically at the shelves. "Well, who's paying you to think about this shit? That's what the real versions of ourselves are supposed to be doing."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, pardon me for thinking I can help out a little. The real Frank needs all the help he can get, and it's probably more than--" You stumble a little. "Than the real me can supply."<br/>
<br/>
Frank's golem just gives you a dirty look before turning back to the pantry. "I haven't felt hungry since the switch," he mutters.<br/>
<br/>
"It's good for the household budget."<br/>
<br/>
You're sitting in Frank and Joe's house--the one that they have to themselves, renting while carrying out their pursuit of the <i>Libra</i>--under Joe's mask. You'd had to call Chelsea just to get Joe's phone number, and then call Joe's golem and get their address. You'd done the switch out of the other golem's sight, and it had given you a queer look when you'd re-emerged from the bedroom with a fake Will Prescott. But it didn't argue when you'd pretended you were nothing more than the golem-version of Joe Durras.<br/>
<br/>
And now here you are, reading their files on the PC and dragging up Joe's own memories of their investigation.<br/>
<br/>
The <i>Libra</i> is quite old--many centuries old--and had existed as only a sinister rumor for three hundred years, before word came to the boys' dad that a book answering to its description had turned up in upstate New York as part of the estate of recently deceased woman. It had seemed like a small job--a quick trip to the northeast to quietly scoop it up--so he had given it to the two youngest members of their secret society. But they had gotten there too late, and it had been sent off as part of a package to some of her heirs. <br/>
<br/>
Except it hadn't. Someone else had gotten wind of the find and gotten there first, and the whole package had been redirected. Luckily, Rick Bredon--one of the senior members of the society--had also been on hand, and he'd found that it had been sent to Saratoga Falls.<br/>
<br/>
Specifically, it had been sent to Salopek Engineering, care of Harris Prescott.<br/>
<br/>
Harris Prescott, who (as golem-Frank has so redundantly reminded you) is Will Prescott's father.<br/>
<br/>
You pluck at your lip. Yes, it is quite a coincidence--your finding a book that had been sent to but somehow escaped from your own dad--and from deep inside Joe's mind you can understand why it would excite Frank's lightly buried sense of suspicion. Grimly, you can also understand why Joe himself might think it worthwhile to go snooping inside Will Prescott's head, to find out what he might have meant when he foolishly said that it was a "coincidence" that he had found it.<br/>
<br/>
The hell of it is that it <i>is</i> a coincidence. And it puzzles you, too. For you know what you know, and you know what Frank and Joe know, and none of it is enough to explain that very puzzling <i>gap</i> in the <i>Libra</i>'s journey, between when it got sent to Salopek and when you found it at Arnholm's.<br/>
<br/>
For the box containing the <i>Libra</i> did arrive at Salopek. After reaching Saratoga Falls, the boys had broken into Salopek and found the box in the company's distribution center--the same building where Caleb had his secret workshop--but had failed to find the <i>Libra.</i> The box had been abandoned on the "dead shelf," where Harris Prescott had apparently sent it after opening it. The simplest hypothesis would be that Mr. Prescott had taken the <i>Libra</i> from the box, and that Will had somehow gotten ahold of it after that. That's what Frank and Joe would suspect, and so would suspect you of lying about finding it at Arnholm's.<br/>
<br/>
But--<i>dammit</i>--you did find it at Arnholm's. So how did it get there? Did your dad sell it to Arnholm's? You try to recall what Ted Arnholm had said about it and its provenance, but you can't. It's too long ago, and you weren't paying much attention.<br/>
<br/>
There's also the matter of those Eastman kids. That's what had led Joe and Frank into enrolling at the other high school: some kids from Eastman had been working at Salopek, and shortly after the <i>Libra</i> would have arrived at Salopek, they had been involved in a series of bizarre accidents. One of them had fallen into an inexplicable coma, and another had died in a car wreck. Things like the <i>Libra</i>--and you shiver as you unwillingly think of a few other things rather like the <i>Libra</i>--tend to do things like that to the unwary.<br/>
<br/>
So Joe and Frank had enrolled at Eastman, and had snooped around. They'd had one stroke of good fortune, and hidden away in a sub-basement they had found a notebook containing some very eerie sigils, and a mask that seemed similar to the kind of masks the <i>Libra</i> supposedly could make. That certainly suggests--though it hardly proves--that Sawyer Harrison and Taylor Mitchell had themselves found the <i>Libra,</i> and that that's how it got out of Salopek. But it doesn't explain how it got to Arnholm's.<br/>
<br/>
And it certainly can't explain why it is that <i>Will Prescott</i>, of all the dumb people to wander into Arnholm's, came to buy a book that had been sent from upstate New York to his own father via decidedly illegal means.<br/>
<br/>
"So who's paying <i>you</i> to review stuff you already know?" <br/>
<br/>
Frank's voice jerks you back into the present, and you glare up at him as he peers over your shoulder. <br/>
<br/>
"Nobody. I'm bored out of my fucking head," you say. Fake Frank just looks at you, and you wish it was under <i>your</i> control so you could tell him to go away; clearly it suspects you're not just golem-Joe, and you wonder if it might try interfering with you. <br/>
<br/>
So you slap the laptop shut and snatch up the little golden disc that lays nearby. It's a clever little device: a kind of compass that is good at detecting <i>essentia,</i> the stuff that natural-born magicians carry around inside them. It hadn't done Frank and Joe any good to have it, but Joe had liked to play with it. Its surface is covered with a fine scrollwork of complicated lines along which a little golden bead can slide, and when nervous he would fiddle with it as a kind of toy. Now you're nervous, and so instinctively you have grabbed it.<br/>
<br/>
Possibly, Harris Prescott took the <i>Libra</i> from that box, and sold it to Arnholm's; and Sawyer Harrison and Taylor Mitchell--why is that latter name so familiar?--had just stumbled onto some other items he had left behind. But why would your dad have taken the <i>Libra,</i> and then gotten rid of it?<br/>
<br/>
Or Sawyer and Taylor had found the <i>Libra,</i> and one of their families had found it and sold it to Arnholm's after the accidents.<br/>
<br/>
Or maybe Aubrey Blackwell is involved. That's a professor at the local university, and Rick had discovered that Blackwell--who had taken a trip to upstate New York around the same time Joe and Frank had--was the one who redirected the box containing the <i>Libra.</i> But why would he send it to your dad? And if Blackwell had somehow gotten the <i>Libra</i> out of Salopek, why would he sell it to Arnholm's after going to all that trouble to steal it?<br/>
<br/>
And none of these possibilities can answer Frank's challenge: Why did <i>you</i> find it?<br/>
<br/>
You sigh and glance down at the disc. <br/>
<br/>
It's pointing at you.<br/>
<br/>
Well, of course it would, you sigh. You're wearing Joe Durras's mask, and he's got <i>essentia</i> spurting from every pore. <br/>
<br/>
<i>But the mask only copies</i> imago, a little voice tells you. It shouldn't point to Joe's mask.<br/>
<br/>
You blink, and reset the disc. You fiddle with it slowly and carefully, trying (as Joe had had to do) to keep it from pointing at you. If it detects <i>essentia</i> in masks, it should now point to golem-Frank, who is again sitting across the table.<br/>
<br/>
But it refuses to point at him.</span></div></div>


path: 11312112221112222212212221221222211
author_id: seuzz
title: The Libra and the Stellae
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>A shiver--like dozens of tiny spiders--passes up your broad, strong back. The detector is straining to point to you. You push the bead back, trying to get it to point to Frank's golem, but it steadfastly refuses to slide down that groove. <br/>
<br/>
You lean forward, resting your elbow on the table and tentatively hold your hand in front of your face. You hold your breath. You snap your fingers.<br/>
<br/>
Nothing.<br/>
<br/>
You try again. Still nothing. You close your eyes and clear your mind and concentrate. "Come on, baby, light my fire," you murmur, and snap your fingers again. You open your eyes. Nothing.<br/>
<br/>
"Stop flirting with me," Frank says.<br/>
<br/>
"I wasn't--"<br/>
<br/>
"I know exactly what you're trying to do," he says sourly. "And if I can't do <i>my</i> tricks, you can't do Joe's."<br/>
<br/>
You make a sour face back, but he's right. If Joe's mask had any of his <i>essentia</i> in it, you'd have a little globe of light bouncing lightly on the tip of your thumb. But there's nothing there.<br/>
<br/>
You take a deep, ragged breath. The disc is picking up <i>essentia,</i> and it's not coming from the mask. The only alternative is that it is coming from <i>you.</i><br/>
<br/>
It is coming from Will Prescott.<br/>
<br/>
Your hand trembles as you reach for the phone. "We need to talk," you say when the person on the other end picks up.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
It's cold and it's dark, and you're shivering hard, for Joe's light clothing is no protection against the autumnal air. But it's more than the chill. You're nervous. Maybe you're even scared. "Well?" you say.<br/>
<br/>
Cara's expression is unreadable in the gloom, for you're sitting well away from any lights. The patio outside the municipal library is deserted except for the two of you, but you still keep your voice low. Her voice is similarly quiet. "Dude, it's definitely you," she says. She carefully balances the disc in the palm of one hand, and shoves the Joe Durras mask a little farther to the side. "It's not the mask, but I could have told you it wouldn't be."<br/>
<br/>
"Still, we want to know for sure," you say.<br/>
<br/>
"I want to know why you went running back to my house to put it on," she says.<br/>
<br/>
"To snoop, obviously," you retort. "Same as you wanted to do when you suggested we swap."<br/>
<br/>
Her face isn't so well hidden that you can't see her grimace. "If you think <i>that's</i> why I wanted to swap places with you, you weren't using my brain to full capacity. But what did you find while you were snooping?"<br/>
<br/>
You snort in your turn. "Well, I figured out how come you and Frank were treating me like a criminal this afternoon. I don't know how come the <i>Libra</i> got sent to my dad, or how come <i>I</i> managed to find it at Arnholm's. Like I told you guys, it was just a coincidence."<br/>
<br/>
"And like <i>I</i> just said, you weren't using my brain at full power. <i>Coincidence,</i>" she sneers. "This is certainly a big data point. A <i>very</i> big data point."<br/>
<br/>
"You wanna explain it to me?"<br/>
<br/>
"Why don't you put my mask back on and explain it to yourself?"<br/>
<br/>
"Because I wanna hear <i>you</i> explain it. It's no fun second-guessing you guys, even with <i>that</i> thing as a crutch." You jerk your chin at the mask.<br/>
<br/>
"You're just scared of the answer," she says. "You want nightmares tonight?"<br/>
<br/>
"No." You swallow. "But if I'm gonna have them anyway, I want to have nightmares about the truth."<br/>
<br/>
She shifts her head, and you can tell she's looking at you very keenly. "Frank's misunderestimated you," she says. "He thinks you're just a cock up. A cock up who wants to get his cock up Chelsea Cooper. But you've got some stick in you--somewhere--if you're asking for truths that you think will frighten you."<br/>
<br/>
"Thanks for the compliment. I think," you mutter.<br/>
<br/>
She grunts. "So, did you call me right after playing around with this thing?" She brandishes the disc, and you nod. "Didn't try drawing up a chart for yourself?" You shake your head. "Then either you've got a negative IQ, or you really are frightened." <br/>
<br/>
"Okay, <i>that</i> was an insult--"<br/>
<br/>
"Alright, I don't know what was going through your head, so I'll stop it," she says. "And maybe the mask was throwing a powerful influence over you, because making charts of one's self <i>is</i> a very tricky business. Maybe you just <i>sensed</i> that it wouldn't be a useful thing to do." She pauses, perhaps to give you a chance to comment, but you keep silent. "I can bet what we'd find, though," she continues. "You're going to have to meet our dad at some point. Because you've got the mark of the <i>Stellae</i> on you."<br/>
<br/>
You've only been out of Joe's mask for a little while, so you've enough of his memories to challenge this diagnosis. "Based on what, on <i>this</i> thing?" You point to the disc. "Because if it just reacts to <i>essentia--</i>"<br/>
<br/>
"Everyone's got <i>essentia,</i>" she says. "As you ought to remember. But there's different flavors and strengths, and yours is alchemically charged. You're tangled up with the <i>planets.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
You bite your lip. <i>The planets. The wandering stars. The </i>Stellae Errantes,<i> from which Joe and Frank's secret society take their name.</i> "You-- You're the sun and Mercury, right?"<br/>
<br/>
"Arbol and Viritrilbia," she lightly corrects you. "Same as Frank is Lurga and Malacandra. We'd need to make a chart to tell you yours, but it's enough for now to know that you've got your own. Sulva or Eldibria, probably," she adds in a satirical tone. "There is something very <i>wet</i> about you." You let the comment pass, and maybe she has thought better of what she's said, for she falls briefly silent before repeating herself. "Yeah, you're definitely going to have to meet Dad."<br/>
<br/>
You swallow. Is that what has frightened you? You have only a memory of a shadow of the personage Joe is referring to, but it's enough to loosen your bowels. You have the impression of something vast spreading itself and bending over you. Charles Brennon is very far away, but you wonder if you can't actually <i>feel</i> him--and if he can't feel <i>you.</i><br/>
<br/>
"And then there's the matter of the <i>Libra,</i>" she muses. "You and the <i>Libra.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
"I wasn't lying about just finding it at Arnholm's," you say through gritted teeth, and you're aware that you sound both angry and scared.<br/>
<br/>
"Sure, I can accept that," she says. "But there are no coincidences when things like the <i>Libra</i> and <i>essentia</i> are involved." She hesitates. "I'd rather talk to Frank before saying anything--"<br/>
<br/>
"Just tell me," you insist. "I'm gonna put that thing back on again, you know." You nod at the mask. "And I'll have lots of time tonight to think about things."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, <i>now</i> you decide you're going to think about them," she says crossly. "Well, I guess I'm glad you didn't," she adds in a grumble. "So, sure, I'll tell you, and I'll tell Frank that I told you, and we'll all know that we all know, and won't <i>that</i> be a lot of fun knowing when we get back together--"<br/>
<br/>
"Just tell me."<br/>
<br/>
She sighs. "It's looking for you, dude," she says. "The <i>Libra</i> is looking for you."<br/>
<br/>
You shake so hard you twitch. But she doesn't leave you with that bare thought.<br/>
<br/>
"It was supposed to go to one place," she continues. "But it got itself redirected to Saratoga Falls, to Salopek, to your dad, so it could get to you. And when it couldn't get to you through him, it got itself sent to Arnholm's, and got <i>you</i> to pick it up. And when you gave it away, it fucked up Caleb and it fucked up Gordon so it could <i>get</i> itself back to you, and it <i>still</i> hasn't quite worked its way back, and so it's <i>still</i> fucking up people, like <i>Cara</i>--"<br/>
<br/>
"Okay, that's enough!"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, I think so too. You bring any smokes with you?"<br/>
<br/>
You shake your head, and then remember that you'd grabbed a pack from Joe's room just before running out the door. <i>It had felt like an instinct,</i> and you don't remind "Cara" that she doesn't smoke as you hand it over. You haven't got a light, but she doesn't need one. She just shakes one of the cigarettes into her mouth, and a glow appears at its tip.<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah," she says after she's blown a long stream of smoke into the night air. "It's not gonna let anything or anyone get between you and it, and I pity anyone who has it in their possession."<br/>
<br/>
Her pause is very pregnant. "<i>You've</i> got it now, Joe," you say.<br/>
<br/>
"And am I not suddenly very conscious of that fact," she says. "And am I not thinking very seriously about driving very carefully home and getting it and giving it to you."<br/>
<br/>
"You're not serious," you gasp. "Our bargain-- You guys get the book, and we--"<br/>
<br/>
"We undo the bargain," she says. "Frank and me go back to being ourselves, you get the <i>Libra.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
"You trust me with it?"<br/>
<br/>
"Trust has nothing to do with it. Safety? Maybe."<br/>
<br/>
"What about Chelsea?"<br/>
<br/>
"I trust her."<br/>
<br/>
That stops you dead. Chelsea is the one who's been using the book, and was fighting to keep it. But you don't ask about <i>that.</i> Instead: "Frank will never go for it."<br/>
<br/>
She takes another long drag. "There's a way that will keep Frank from finding out, if he won't go along with it."<br/>
<br/>
You ask what he's suggesting, and he explains. "That's as bad as-- As turning me into a golem!" you exclaim when he's done.</span></div></div>


path: 113121122211122222122122212212222111
author_id: seuzz
title: A Secret Change of Plans
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"No, because you'd still be <i>you,</i>" Joe says. "And you'd know who you were. Who you <i>really</i> were. You just wouldn't <i>feel</i> like yourself. You'd just feel like--"<br/>
<br/>
"It just doesn't make any sense to me," you complain. You try <i>imagining</i> what he is describing, but you can't get it to work. "Why couldn't we just switch masks, like you suggested earlier? You go around pretending to be me, and I pretend to be Cara. Well, I pretend to be you pretending to be Cara--"<br/>
<br/>
"Because you wouldn't be able to pull it off," Joe says. "Pretending to be someone else who is pretending to be yet <i>another</i> someone else? Really?"<br/>
<br/>
"But that's basically what <i>you're</i> suggesting!"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah," he admits. "But with <i>my</i> way you <i>could</i> pull it off." Joe returns your skeptical look through the darkness. "Look, suppose we just did switch masks. You wouldn't have my brain with you, so you wouldn't be able to fool Frank."<br/>
<br/>
"So, couldn't we make up a copy of your brain and put it in the mask along with Cara's brain?"<br/>
<br/>
"That's not possible. Even the <i>Libra</i> has to use logic, and the logic of the masks means you can't just put two mind bands inside one mask. The <i>only</i> way you can get two heads inside it--three, including your own--is if we--"<br/>
<br/>
"Look, how about we talk to Frank," you say. "Maybe he <i>will</i> be cool with the idea of undoing the bargain. I mean, he didn't really want to do it in the first place."<br/>
<br/>
"Mm," Joe says. "You had it right the first time. He'll never go for it."<br/>
<br/>
"We should ask him anyway," you say.<br/>
<br/>
Joe shifts uneasily. "Someone is doing a good job of thinking like <i>me,</i>" he grumbles. "But I can't tell if it's me or if it's <i>you.</i> But come on."<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
"No," Caleb says firmly.<br/>
<br/>
"Frank, this isn't something you can just reject out of hand," Cara says.<br/>
<br/>
"Can't I?" he honks. "Let's try it again. No. Huh, looks like you're wrong, Joe, I <i>can</i> just--"<br/>
<br/>
"Damn it, Frank," Cara says, and Caleb rears back. "That's right, you heard me, you <i>cocksucker.</i> Damn it!" Her breathing is labored. "This is a real <i>shit scene,</i> and it's not improved by you swinging your dick around like--"<br/>
<br/>
"You keep your shit together," Caleb says in a hard and terrible voice. "I gave you a fair hearing--"<br/>
<br/>
"Don't you want your body back," you say. Your interruption is very quiet, but it has the desired effect of stopping him cold. <br/>
<br/>
"That has nothing to do with it," Caleb says. "We made a bargain--"<br/>
<br/>
"And we undo it," Cara says.<br/>
<br/>
"<i>You</i> proposed it in the first place," Caleb retorts. "And I went along with it because I judged it best that we lay our hands on the <i>Libra</i> as soon as possible. That's our <i>job,</i> Joe."<br/>
<br/>
"And if I'm right, Frank, we're running a bad risk by hanging on to it," Cara says. "It's only going to come to rest when we give it to Prescott. You know I'm right about these things, don't you?"<br/>
<br/>
"I know you <i>think</i> you're always right," Caleb says peevishly. "And giving it back to Prescott, after he's had a nice little time inside <i>your</i> head--"<br/>
<br/>
He glares at you, and you cringe at the statement of mistrust. "I'd be just as happy to let you guys hang on to it," you insist. "It's <i>Joe</i> here who thinks I should take it. Me, <i>I've</i> been trying to get rid of it ever since--"<br/>
<br/>
"And it'll be safe with him," Cara says in a much calmer voice. "We'll take him and it both with us back to Olympia--"<br/>
<br/>
You jerk hard at this blunt statement that you're going to get hauled off to meet the boys' dad. But Caleb speaks before you can: "Fine. We can leave for home tonight."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, first we'd have to set things up so we <i>could</i> leave," Cara says.<br/>
<br/>
"Does that include fixing Gordon?" you ask. "That was also part of the oath, right? You have to fix Gordon before you leave?"<br/>
<br/>
Caleb kicks at the floor. "You said we would undo the bargain."<br/>
<br/>
"Alright then," you snort. "Who tells Chelsea she's not going to be getting her boyfriend back?"<br/>
<br/>
Caleb snorts. "It doesn't really matter <i>where</i> we investigate the book. And there are people better equipped to take it apart. Nash. Kali. We leave things hanging here, and when they get a cure figured out we'll come back--"<br/>
<br/>
"That's not playing fair with Chelsea," Cara says. "We have to do right by people."<br/>
<br/>
"And who's doing right by Cara Fuhrman, Joe," Caleb says acidly. "Who's doing right by Caleb Johansson?" He raises his own hand. "Me? Oops, no, I think I'm not."<br/>
<br/>
Your stomach twists. It's such a typical "Caleb" thing to do and say that you almost have to laugh even as you shudder at the easy way Frank is channeling Caleb's personality.<br/>
<br/>
And he continues: "In fact, now that I think about it, I think that's <i>exactly</i> what we ought to do. The three of us go back to Olympia, taking the <i>Libra</i> with us. We set Caleb and Cara free. Chelsea has to stay with her fake boyfriend until we can get her real boyfriend back to her. It's the best, simplest and most moral solution."<br/>
<br/>
"No," Cara says. Caleb blinks. "See, I can veto things too. We have to keep faith with Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
Caleb turns very, very red before shutting his eyes and jerking his shoulders. "Okay then. Things stay the way they are now. We keep the book, Chelsea and Prescott keep control of our bodies--" He casts a slit-eyed glance your way. "And we just keep working."<br/>
<br/>
Cara shrugs in her turn, and with a frosty farewell tugs you out of Caleb's bedroom and out of his house. You don't say anything until you're out at the car. "So, are we just going to give up on--?"<br/>
<br/>
"What do <i>you</i> think?" she retorts.<br/>
<br/>
You snort. What a question. You're back in Joe's own mask--which may have been a mistake; it might be that the sight of you in it put Frank back on his heels--so you've a fair idea of what Joe himself is thinking. "You want me to use that whatchamacallit." <br/>
<br/>
She looks over at you. "You feel a little more used to the idea? You're looking like you're a little more used to it."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I <i>would,</i> looking like this, wouldn't I?" But you have to shake your head. "I guess it'll be a lot like this. Having your head and all. But having your <i>anima</i> riding around inside me too--"<br/>
<br/>
"And Cara's <i>imago,</i>" she says. She tries smiling, but it looks tight and tired on her face. "It'll be the best set up you've ever had for yourself, Prescott."<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
<i>I'm Cara Fuhrman,</i> you think happily to yourself. It's not hard to convince yourself of that fact as you come out of the tumble with the skirt slapping lightly at your thighs. You turn and hold your arms triumphantly over your head and dimple at Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
She smiles and claps. "Much better, Cara. You're really coming along." You have to give Chelsea credit: although she is not going to get Cara as a second identity, she's not going to take her frustration out on her assistant squad captain. Or maybe she just knows she can't afford to act like she made a mistake in adding Cara to the squad.<br/>
<br/>
<i>I'm Joe Durras,</i> you think happily to yourself as you accompany the other girls into the changing room, giggling with Kelli and grabbing at her arm. It's so much fun--and so easy--to touch the girls. You watch them as they change, masking your excitement with a vacuous smile as you also disrobe. Joe's own thoughts skitter and flash like quicksilver beads. You're thinking about Kendra, and you're also thinking about the upcoming algebra test, and you're thinking about Frank, and you're thinking about the <i>Libra,</i> and none of these thoughts are getting mixed up with each other.<br/>
<br/>
<i>I'm Will Prescott.</i> Ah, <i>that</i> thought is hard. You know it's true, but as Joe had warned--and you yourself now understand--it's not a convincing thought. A new spell allowed him to craft an <i>anima</i> band of himself, and last night you'd set it on yourself before slipping under Cara's mask, even as he slipped under a mask of Will Prescott. Having an <i>anima</i> band on you means that you're convinced that you're really Joe Durras. "Will Prescott" is just an alien presence in your own head, and one that is easy to set aside. You're Joe Durras, the youngest member of the <i>Stellae Errantes,</i> and even though you're having a huge amount of fun pretending to be Cara Fuhrman, you are completely devoted to your mission: retrieving and destroying the <i>Libra Personae.</i><br/>
<br/>
And because you're Joe Durras, the <i>other</i> Joe Durras--<br/>
<br/>
You feel a little twinge. <i>There shouldn't </i>be<i> another Joe Durras; there should only be </i>you, it says. A slight shadow falls over your mind, but you shake it away.<br/>
<br/>
And because you're Joe Durras, the <i>other</i> Joe Durras knew that it would be totally safe to entrust the <i>Libra</i> to you. "Prescott" would vanish--almost--under the influence of Joe Durras's <i>anima.</i> There are now two of him, which makes things twice as safe.<br/>
<br/>
<i>There should only be one,</i> something whispers.<br/>
<br/>
Firmly, you smother the thought. But smothering it only reminds you that the thought keeps coming.<br/>
<br/>
"See you at lunch, Chelsea?" you ask as you walk with her into the gym.<br/>
<br/>
"Of course," she says brightly, and then skips over to where the thing that looks like Gordon Black is waiting for her. They embrace.<br/>
<br/>
Being Joe Durras also means that you know that Frank was right: You and him and the <i>Libra</i> and Prescott--you frown vaguely at the four names for three people--should go back to Olympia. Maybe Chelsea would understand.</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222111222222
author_id: rugal
title: Chelsea's Window
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>Two slaves. Two whole slaves--er, two golems rather. Two beings who will follow your every command. It's a tempting offer, mighty tempting indeed, however... "I thought the plan was for me to be Cara?" You notice Chelsea slouch in her seat a bit at that. "You really want to be Cara, huh?" you ask. She says nothing, "I don't see why. I mean Cara's gorgeous and has a good life but you... you're Chelsea Cooper. You've got it all!" You flash her a smile, "Anyone would want to be you. Even me."<br/>
<br/>
"Even you, huh?" she says, mostly to herself as she stares forward. She looks thoughtful for a moment before reaching into your--or rather Kelli's--purse on the passenger's seat and pulling out Kelli's phone. "Hey I need you to--what? Yes. Yes! Yes it's me! Listen, I need you to get your ass over to Cara's. Yes, now! I don't need any shit from--goddamn it, just hurry up alright?! Do we have any blanks there? Yes of that. Yes, that too. We do? Good, bring them."<br/>
<br/>
"What was that about?" you ask as you stand outside the car.<br/>
<br/>
"That was my idiot clone. She's one her way over here." Chelsea says before looking over at you, sizing you up. "Around the same size, well Kelli's a little smaller up top..." she then looks right in your eyes. "Off." she says simply.<br/>
<br/>
"I'm sorry, what?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea gives an exasperated sigh. "Kelli's mask, off with it. Get in the back seat, I'll put Cara's mask on you. We can't really go barging into her home without her."<br/>
<br/>
"What are you going on about?" you ask but then figure it's better to just do as she says for now.<br/>
<br/>
A couple of moments later you awaken in the back Kelli's car, awash in Cara Fuhrman's memories. And not a moment too soon as Chelsea's car pulls up to the Fuhrman household. At Chelsea's, well Leah's (it's easier to think of her as that with fake-Chelsea here), insistence you're ushered into Cara's house, Chelsea gives a toothy courtesy greeting to Cara's mother, and then it's up to Cara's room. Once inside the door is locked and Leah takes a seat on the bed. "Did you bring the stuff?" she asks and Chelsea pulls a blank mask and mind strip out of her large purse.<br/>
<br/>
"What's going on?" you ask as you eye her curiously.<br/>
<br/>
"You said anyone would want to be Chelsea Cooper, even you." Leah says, "So I'll give you that opportunity." She holds up one finger, "One day. One day in the life of Chelsea Cooper."<br/>
<br/>
"And in return you get Cara." you say.<br/>
<br/>
"And you can be anyone you want. You can use my mask to get, I don't know, Maria or Eva or someone." she replies.<br/>
<br/>
"Why do you want to be Cara so badly?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
She looks down, "Because I.." she sighs, "Because some times I want a break from being Chelsea Cooper. And with you... you think it's all pom-poms and makeup being me right? It's all perfect?" She looks up right at you, "I want you to see how things really are for me. A little window into Chelsea Cooper's personal life."<br/>
<br/>
"You're not going to let this go are you?" you ask. You know the answer though. Chelsea wants Cara and whatever Chelsea wants Chelsea gets. You don't want to risk pissing her off and showing her that you'd be willing to give up something you've been wanting for her benefit? Well... in actuality that thought is probably a far-off fantasy but it's good motivation nevertheless. "Alright, sure. You can have Cara." you say.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
"Huh, you're back pretty early. What's the matter? You and the girls got real catty with each other?" Jordan, Chelsea's college sophomore brother, asks jokingly as you enter the Cooper home.<br/>
<br/>
"Bite me." you shoot back without looking.<br/>
<br/>
"Sorry sis, I'm not into all that kinky stuff." he laughs. "I'm sure Gordon is though."<br/>
<br/>
You stop dead in your tracks and glare at him.<br/>
<br/>
"Whips and chains and all that. He'd have to be to hang around you. Although actually I haven't seen him around in a while so maybe he's over it..." Jordan trails off.<br/>
<br/>
"Where is your lacrosse stick?" you ask in a tone that drops the room temperature down quite a bit, "Because I'm going to shove it up your ass and turn you into a popsicle, Jordan."<br/>
<br/>
"Nice one sis, I've seen that movie too." Jordan says with a laugh once more and turns back to the football game he's watching on TV. "Oh goddamn it, really?! Fucking Tide always catch these breaks, ugh!"<br/>
<br/>
"ARGH!" you exclaim in frustration and trudge up to Chelsea's room, your room.<br/>
<br/>
God, today's been a hectic day. You've run this way and that, switched in and out of masks, had to give in to the demands of a seemingly desperate Chelsea and now... just ugh. You're exhausted, mentally more than physically, and you need something to relax you. A bath, yes, that would be nice. Just soak in some nice, warm water. Perhaps get a better feel for Chelsea in more ways than one. So it's out to the linen closet to get a towel and then getting things set up and soon you're sitting in the tub and relaxing, letting both the water and Chelsea's mind wash over you.<br/>
<br/>
You wanted to be Cara because you wanted to get away from being Chelsea but what you told Will? A little white lie. You didn't have the guts to tell him yourself, that's why when he said what he did you concocted this little scheme. Would he have believed you if you told him that you were grooming Cara as your home for next year? That you were honestly scared of going off to college? You've always been in control of things. Ever since elementary school you've known how the system works, how to play the game, how to run things to keep yourself up at the top. Though the roles change, from elementary through high school the cast stays the same and it's easy to work to your advantage.<br/>
<br/>
But college? Oh god you've been so incredibly shortsighted. You've focused so much on high school that you're not sure about college. In college the old alliances don't matter. The old tricks don't work. In high school you're still kids but in college you're adults even if some times for some people--Jordan--that doesn't always seem to be the case. And you're scared. You're scared of being out of your comfort zone. You're scared that you're not prepared for this next phase in your life. But this book? These masks? With them you can stay until you're ready to make that step.<br/>
<br/>
But how long would that be? You plan to spend next year as Cara but once she graduates then what? Do you start prepping someone like Darlene Greenberg for the year after Cara? Why skip Cara and just start over using a freshman like Mackenzie Archer?<br/>
<br/>
You re-assert your own thoughts now noting the lukewarm nature of the bath water. As you drain it and step out you think about what you had just seen inside her mind, Chelsea's window indeed. You want to help her out somehow. Show her that she can handle life after high school. And as you dry yourself off that's when you're struck by an idea.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
"Hello?" comes Cara's voice on the other end of the phone.<br/>
<br/>
"Cara, hi." you say in Chelsea's Friendly Voice. "I assume all went well with Kelli?"<br/>
<br/>
"It did." Cara replies with a snicker, "She was confused but I was able to cook up a story that convinced her well enough. Hopefully."<br/>
<br/>
"Too bad for her she's not going to be on the team, isn't it?" you say with a smirk, "Leah and Peyton... yeah you definitely don't want to leave one side resentful. Looks a little more fair that way." You pause for a moment of thought, "Two slaves right? I see that as two people for me to switch between. I'll take Leah, we've already got a mask, and Maria. That way whether you're Cara or Chelsea it'll be easier to stick together."<br/>
<br/>
There's a brief silence and Cara speaks, "That's fair. I was hoping you would pick someone like Kim, that would be a real boon."<br/>
<br/>
"I can take Kim, if you give me another slave." you state.<br/>
<br/>
"No, no it's fine. Leah and Maria." she pauses, "So is that all you called me for?"<br/>
<br/>
"It isn't, actually. I saw what you wanted me to see." you tell her.<br/>
<br/>
"Oh..." she sounds completely deflated, "That's kind of pathetic isn't it? Just really shallow."<br/>
<br/>
"A bit shallow, yeah. But everyone's scared of the unknown. Everyone's unsure of where we go after high school." you tell her reassuringly, "But that unknown doesn't <i>have</i> to be an unknown does it? We have ways of making it known."<br/>
<br/>
"What are you proposing?" Cara asks.<br/>
<br/>
"We use the masks and until the try outs at the end of the week we take a detour to Keyserling." you explain, "We use a mask on Jordan and another on his girlfriend." You're referring to Elise Turner, Jordan's history major and slightly nerdy--though in that cute nerd way--girlfriend. Intellectually they're almost opposites but they've been together since he started college so obviously there's <i>something</i> there.<br/>
<br/>
"That could work but you'd have to be Elise. If we have to play the part of an affectionate couple I do <i>not</i> want to have to do it with my brother. It'd be weird enough doing it as him anyway," Cara states.<br/>
<br/>
You mentally curse at that. You had wanted her to bite on taking Elise for that. Of course there's an alternative, "If you don't want to do that my cousin goes to Keyserling. She's usually over on Sundays after church so we swing by around lunch time, present ourselves as classmates of Will Prescott working with him on a project, then grab a mask of her. She's got some roommates so we just grab one of them from there." For good measure you add "If we're sticking with family, I'll take her and you take the roommate."<br/>
<br/>
"It would be easier to grab Jordan and his girlfriend." Cara says, "But if that makes you uncomfortable..." she teases, "Anyway you gave me Cara so I'll leave this decision to you this time."</span></div></div>


path: 1131211222112
author_id: wordsmitty
title: Cara's Influence
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"No! I don't want Seth, nor Geoff as a rebound," Cara's emotion shoots back with deep conviction before you get a chance to answer. Your face that Chelsea has just raises an eyebrow not nearly as shocked as yourself at what just came out. It's several moments before you manage to stammer, "I-I mean, ... I mean Cara means ..."<br/>
<br/>
"I see," Chelsea almost whispers very calm and calculating.<br/>
<br/>
Your heart is pounding from both Cara's perspective and from your own fear that this could have upset the whole deal. Cara doesn't care at all for Seth Javits, and letting him play with her just to get Geoff is not going to happen unless you take the lead with him rather that let her emotions cover you like you could in seducing Geoff. The thought of kissing Seth has you cringe inside and lets Cara come out again.<br/>
<br/>
"It's just that," Cara has you say slowly as she looks down and positions her body in that innocent-girl pose that she's used for years. "Well, I want Geoff as, ... ah, ..." You scuff at the floor with one foot and glance up to see your own Will Prescott face changing to a lewd smirk.<br/>
<br/>
He sniggers and licks his lips before telling you, "You two are cut the same." Cara is about to push more out when Chelsea continues, "<i>You</i> only want Geoff, just like <i>I</i> only want Lisa."<br/>
<br/>
It suddenly hits you how you and Cara have made such a connection and are driving each other. Chelsea is right. You've never had a serious girlfriend that you went all the way. Heck, you barely got to second base several years ago before getting rebuffed. It's made you much more tentative instead of taking the lead. And Cara has been searching for the right person. You are both hung on one person for one thing as if it's magic.<br/>
<br/>
"It seems relatively little for you to do to get what you both want. Besides it would look better if the <i>assistant  squad leader</i> was dating one of the basketball players."<br/>
<br/>
The words grab at Cara, and you breath in surprise, "Assistant squad leader?"<br/>
<br/>
"Of course, my dear," comes a sweet, comforting tone that only Chelsea could ply with your body. "Think of the status of not just being on the squad, not just being designated <i>assistant</i> to the head cheerleader, but being on the arm of a handsome state champion."<br/>
<br/>
You can feel the wheels in Cara's mind turning. This is more than she ever dreamed of. A rush goes through your body. You're only doing this so when Cara is released her life is better for you borrowing it. It's really her decision, so you let her emotions take the next step.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, ... it seems an <i>awful</i> lot to me," Cara tentatively offers.  <br/>
<br/>
"Sometimes to get what we want, we have to make sacrifices."<br/>
<br/>
"And what sacrifices did you make to be head cheerleader and get Gordon?"<br/>
<br/>
Will Prescott's face turns sour on this. It's a well known fact that Chelsea Cooper has <i>never</i> sacrificed for anything. She's always gotten what she wanted from her parents and then at school like head cheerleader and dating the basketball team captain. She's destined to be prom queen just like she was overwhelming elected Junior prom queen and everything else that she's set her sights on.<br/>
<br/>
"That's not relevant here."<br/>
<br/>
"Then a reason why not Geoff?"<br/>
<br/>
"Just would be ... neater," she offers when no other word comes.<br/>
<br/>
"Maybe I'll just get Geoff by myself."<br/>
<br/>
"You can try."<br/>
<br/>
"He'll come 'round quickly when I'm an important cheerleader," you plead.<br/>
<br/>
"That's a couple weeks and only half way."<br/>
<br/>
<i>That's true,</i> you think then reply, "Once Geoff drops Lisa, you ... er, I can win her back."<br/>
<br/>
"Can Lisa resist him that long?"<br/>
<br/>
Her comment stings, so you fire back, "And what if Gordon never ..."<br/>
<br/>
You quickly bite your lip as you see Chelsea light fire in those eyes and step forward. You're sure she'll slap you or worse, but she doesn't. Instead, your old body takes a deep breath then turns a hard face.<br/>
<br/>
"I don't know which of you it is, or both, but Gordon is <i>not</i> an option. You probably don't even know enough to help since only Johansson knew the book." She steps back in thought a few moments, then adds, "If I help, you will <i>really</i> owe me, and that means whatever <i>you</i> have to do with the book until then, you <i>will</i>."<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
At least all of you - you, Chelsea and Cara's emotional drives - came out satisfied to work everything, and standing up to her didn't ruin it. Chelsea's attitude for Gordon, wanting him back real, seemed strange. Usually as long as she got her way, which was still happening with Gordon - maybe even better, she didn't care about anyone or anything.<br/>
<br/>
Coming through with your part was still the crux to getting Lisa. The only problem was, as Chelsea said, Caleb knows the book; you don't really have a clue. Fixing Gordon, though, is just one thing Chelsea has set for you. Cara will have to help with the Seth and Cindy breakup even if not being his girlfriend. You just wonder what she'll want and how soon you can remove the mask.<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly, you feel terrified. You've never taken off a mask. You've seen it done, but can you actually get out of this yourself?<br/>
<br/>
That's what's playing on your thoughts when Cara's cell buzzes that evening. Automatically you open the phone seeing it's Kelli Taft. The distraction empties the fear before you speak.<br/>
<br/>
"Hey, girl."<br/>
<br/>
"Don't "Hey, girl" me. Tell me what happened with Chelsea."<br/>
<br/>
Kelli's always pretty pushy getting to the point, especially when she senses something in it for her.<br/>
<br/>
"She asked my opinion of Jonas Martin's play, and I told her the truth that Gordon and Steve don't let him do enough, or anyone for that matter."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, my god! No. You didn't," she gasps sounding horrified, probably for her own chances. "Did she ... are we ... will you ...?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yep." You can't help but pause letting her fears well up. "She laughed and agreed. Thought I was brilliant."<br/>
<br/>
"You li'l shit, scaring me."<br/>
<br/>
You giggle with a smirk, "And she also said I'm up for <i>assistant</i> head cheerleader."<br/>
<br/>
"Way to go, girl. And what about me ... I mean the other positions."<br/>
<br/>
"There'll be tryouts, maybe in a week or so. We all have to do it, but she indicated she wants juniors now to take over ready for next year."<br/>
<br/>
"So, as <i>assistant</i>, you get to help decide?"<br/>
<br/>
This is the tricky part. Chelsea probably will go with your recommendations, but there won't be enough slots for all your friends, and you (well Cara's memories and feelings) haven't decided. You don't want to alienate any of them and still need a plan how to work it. So you play it coy, and dumb.<br/>
<br/>
"I don't think Chelsea is that magnanimous. She didn't mention anything like that."<br/>
<br/>
"But you'll be her assistant, and she said you were <i>brilliant</i>," she spins the last very sweetly.<br/>
<br/>
"Brilliant about the basketball team, not <i>her</i> team. I have to be careful. I already got a shakedown from her enforcers."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh, yeah? Saunders and Rea?"<br/>
<br/>
"Um mm."<br/>
<br/>
You fill her in on that and do the same later calling the Morrow twins then Leah Powers. By then it's getting late, and you go auto-Cara letting her memories get you ready for bed. You still have a bit of homework and pull open a notebook while sitting cross-legged on the bed in your favorite, ... Cara's favorite jammies.<br/>
<br/>
It's hard sometimes to even think of yourself as Will Prescott. Seeing and talking to yourself today - even knowing it was Chelsea in your body - just added to the confusion of who you really are especially how emotions can bring the mask to the front like happened. You're so obviously feeling more and more what Cara does with her memories and reactions along with her body always being there. Of course, you have to let her memories and emotions guide your actions most of the time to impersonate her without raising suspicion.<br/>
<br/>
This especially comes through as you see your ... again ... <i>her</i> doodles in the margin where her memory clearly recognizes the abstract spelling out of "Geoff." A warm feeling rolls over you like earlier when you saw him at school. Quickly, you turn to the homework and finish it up to distract you. <br/>
<br/>
Since you've had most of her classes before, the work goes fast, and soon you're putting everything in your bag. Falling on the bed with a sigh, Geoff pops back into your mind, and you toss him out wishing he'd never gone for Lisa. Your own feeling of him is so opposite Cara's that you wonder what she thinks of Lisa. So you search the copy of her mind.<br/>
<br/>
She has no opinion. Lisa is just someone distracting Geoff from her. Well, distracting in the sense that Geoff doesn't really know Cara exists. They haven't ever met, and she's not sure how to make that happen. It was just chance that you saw Geoff today. Cara would like to bump into him, but has no idea where. You know lots about his routine, so like a worm her feelings pull at your memories and start to form a plan for that.<br/>
<br/>
You smile sensing Cara's happiness now, and that's what sends you off to sleep. Thoughts from two minds merge in your dreams swirling about a relationship goal similar for both. However, there's always Chelsea lurking with the dark shadow of Gordon beside her while she holds the book like a marionette controller over Cara with you inside.<br/>
</span></div></div>


path: 113122
author_id: seuzz
title: Into the Book
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>You need to play for time. "How far did you get in the book?" you ask Chelsea.<br/>
<br/>
"To here." She flips to a page covered in a mess of Latin words and symbols arranged in wheel-like patterns. "Do you know what it does?"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I'd have to study it a lot more closely," you tell her (truthfully). "How about you tell me what happened when you, uh, did what it told you to do."<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea makes a face. "Gordon was the one doing it. I wasn't paying attention until he got the matches out."<br/>
<br/>
<i>Matches?</i> you almost exclaim aloud.<br/>
<br/>
"Until then, it was just, you know, a lot of chemicals and stuff. I mean, what is this, Magic or Chem? Anyway, he mixed it all up, and then he poured it on himself, and then—" She swallows. "Then he set himself on fire." She shrugs.<br/>
<br/>
Your jaw falls open. <br/>
<br/>
"I really tried talking him out of it," Chelsea adds, "but he's got all that stupid testosterone."<br/>
<br/>
Yes, you’d have to admit, it takes major balls to set yourself aflame. "Where are these chemicals he used?" you ask.<br/>
<br/>
She waves vaguely at one of the crates. "Oh yeah," she says, "and he used some of my hair in it." Her eyes widen. "D'you think that's what it was? Because he used his own hair in the other one."<br/>
<br/>
"What other one?"<br/>
<br/>
The spell before <i>this</i> one!" She clucks her tongue. "It used hair too, but we didn't need as much dirt. I remember he said something about that, because he was so happy about not having to go out to the cemetery again."<br/>
<br/>
"Cemetery?!"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah-uh! Don't you know what’s going on?" <br/>
<br/>
You have shake your head. She stares at you hard, then deflates. "Then I guess you didn't that far in the book."<br/>
<br/>
You shake your head.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, it was a gross one. And that's when I started not wanting to do this anymore. But Gordon went to the cemetery and got a lot of dirt for it. I mean, a lot! It took a week to make, too, and he had set it on fire too. But he used his own hair in that one. Not mine."<br/>
<br/>
"Uh-huh. So what did it do?"<br/>
<br/>
"It made this big thing, like a big old lumpy statue." She looks past your shoulder, at Gordon. "Kind of like <i>that.</i> But not Gordon-shaped, you know?"<br/>
<br/>
Interesting. "So where’s the thing he made? What’s it for, what’s it do?"<br/>
<br/>
"Well, he had to hide it. He couldn't keep it up here because Steve or Jason might find it. But for what it does—" She gives you a hooded, sidelong look. "If you put a mask on it, it comes to life. It turns into a person."<br/>
<br/>
"A mask?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah, a mask," she says sarcastically. "You know, like the kind <i>you</i> were making?"<br/>
<br/>
"I just wanna be clear on everything," you hurriedly explain. "Uh, do you have one of these masks around now?"<br/>
<br/>
"Why?" Her brow clouds with suspicion.<br/>
<br/>
"Because—" <br/>
<br/>
You suck on your upper lip, trying to come up with a reason for getting your hands on one of those things—one of those <i>masks—</i>that you were supposedly making, and supposedly know all about.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, you said that this spell was like the last one," you tell Chelsea, "that it made something like, uh, what Gordon turned himself into. And you said that if you put a mask on the other thing that it comes to life, that it turns into a person. So, and this is just a hunch," you stammer, "maybe if you put a mask on Gordon here— Well, maybe it’ll do the same thing? Come to life, turn into a person?"<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea stares at you, mouth agape.<br/>
<br/>
"That's brilliant," she says. "Oh my God!" She hurries over to one of the big crates. <br/>
<br/>
"I'm sure there's one around here someplace," she says as she sorts through a lot of plastic containers and other junk piled atop it. "Gordon made it, but then I think he got bored with it." She moves over to another crate.<br/>
<br/>
Which is okay by you. It gives you a chance to study her trim, firm ass, her narrow waist, her strong legs and calves, and the pile of blonde hair, loosely curled, that cascades around her shoulders.<br/>
<br/>
"Jesus, Gordon!" She puts her hands on her hips. "He must've taken it home." She whirls around, her thumbnail between her teeth. "I suppose we could use—" <br/>
<br/>
She catches herself, and gives you another sidelong glance. <br/>
<br/>
"Well, I'll have to pick it up and bring it here," she declares. "I'll have to meet you up here tomorrow. Like, <i>early.</i> Six o’clock." She gives you the kind of look your mother gives you when she wants something with no argument.<br/>
<br/>
Your eyes nearly pop from your head. "Why so early?"<br/>
<br/>
"To get the goddamn thing taken care of!" She stamps a foot. "Gordon sometimes disappears from home on weekends, but he can't be gone forever. Besides, Steve will be wanting up here, and I don't want him finding Gordon like— like—"<br/>
<br/>
Actually, the delay would suit you—it’s just the early hour that bites—so you quickly agree. "And I’ll, uh, take the book home with me," you tell her, "and try to figure stuff out tonight. Give me a call early, so I don't oversleep." She promises she will.<br/>
<br/>
Then, as you start to leave, she calls your name.<br/>
<br/>
"I swear," she says, her face fixed in a solemn expression, "and I am totally serious, that if you fix all this, Gordon and me will totally make it up to you. Me especially."<br/>
<br/>
You assure her it's all in the spirit of being friends, and duck out before she can see your swelling erection.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
Maybe you get an hour's sleep that night, for although there aren't many pages to study, the going is very hard. They are in Latin, so you have to use a web browser for translation. Even then the work is slow, for the browser is glitchy and will crash on you when you put more than a few words at a time into the window. The word processing program will also crash when you try entering text into it, and none of your pens or pencils will work when you try jotting down more than a few cryptic notes to yourself. You soon become convinced that some witchery attached to the book is keeping you from copying anything down.<br/>
<br/>
After a few hours, though, you have been able to decipher the gist of some of the spells. The main items relate to masks, metal strips, and the statues Chelsea mentioned. <br/>
<br/>
The masks are easy enough to understand: by setting one onto a person’s face, you can "copy" them into the mask; then, after sealing it up with a magical paste, you can put it on and turn yourself into a duplicate of the person you copied.<br/>
<br/>
It also helps that you recognize the spell having to do with the metal strips—it's the device Caleb said could copy a brain. You can wear the strip by itself, giving you a person’s memories and even their personality, but you can also put such a strip into a mask, so that you can not only look like them, but think and act like them. <br/>
<br/>
The statues are a bit more mysterious, but it appears that by putting a mask onto one, you can create a duplicate of a person without having to wear the mask yourself; and that duplicate will be your obedient slave.<br/>
<br/>
There's a lot of food for thought here, but by five o'clock you're too exhausted to do any actual thinking. Your eyes fall shut at one point, and then your phone is ringing. Fifteen minutes later, at a little before six o’clock on a Saturday morning, you're dashing out the door past your astonished father. <br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
You find both the gym door and the door to the loft open. Chelsea, looking rested in a way that makes you envious, raises expectant eyebrows as you stumble into the loft. "You have anything?" she asks.<br/>
<br/>
"I could use some coffee," you mumble, for the adrenaline from your rush over has already begun to dissipate. But she only frowns. <br/>
<br/>
"Look," you confess with a sigh, "I didn't get that far into the book the, uh, the last time I had it, so there may be, uh, stuff that I'll have to look through more carefully." You don't tell her that you suspect most of the magic resides in the incomprehensible sigils that appear on each page. "But it looks like each spell builds on the others. Maybe there’s a spell later in the book that'll fix Gordon. But to be honest—" <br/>
<br/>
You rake your fingers through your unkempt hair, for what you’re about to say is bound to go down hard with her. <br/>
<br/>
"Well, see, the last spell Gordon did called for cemetery dirt. I think this one, the one that, um—" You jerk your chin at the petrified Gordon. "I think you’re supposed to use an actual corpse. I’m pretty sure you're not supposed to use it on yourself."<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea’s mouth falls open. "You mean he did it wrong? You mean he's <i>stuck like that?"</i><br/>
<br/>
"Like I said, maybe there's a cure later on. But I can't get the next page of the book to turn."<br/>
<br/>
"So what are we going to do?" Her lips peel back so far you can see her gums.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, we can try what I suggested last night. If you put a mask on— on Gordon there— Do you have a mask of him?"<br/>
<br/>
"Yes, we've still got <i>that one,</i>" she spits. But her expression turns thoughtful. "I suppose we could use it." Now her expression turns inscrutable. "There are a couple of ways we could use it."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, how about you dig it out and put it on Gordon. Maybe <i>that's</i> the way to undo the spell."<br/>
<br/>
"It's not here," she says brusquely. "I'll go get it later and try it out, then call you."<br/>
<br/>
You'd like to catch up on sleep; but you'd also like to be around to see what exactly she tries to do.</span></div></div>


path: 1131221
author_id: seuzz
title: The Return of Gordon Black
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>"Look, if I'm gonna help, I have to see everything you do," you insist. "There might some clues we're overlooking.<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea glowers at you. <br/>
<br/>
"Alright, fine,” she says. “Now that I think about it, I think he kept that mask in here." <br/>
<br/>
She crosses to an ancient-looking cabinet. She has to unlock it, and she pockets the key, you notice, after she’s opened it. From inside she takes an object that seems to glow with a blue light, and with obvious reluctance hands it to you. For lack of a better resting place, you set the open book (which you still have in your hands) atop the transformed Gordon.<br/>
<br/>
It's a mask she's handed you, in shape and form like an old-fashioned tragedian's mask, though there are no eye-holes. It glints, and as you hold it up to the light you see that an image—like one of those 3D illusions—floats within its surface. As you tilt it this way and that, you come to recognize the features of Gordon Black inside it. Turning it over, you find that a strip of metal has been attached to the inner surface. Over that script, the name GORDON GERALD BLACK floats. <br/>
<br/>
"Admiring your handiwork?" Chelsea says with no little asperity.<br/>
<br/>
<i>I'm gonna have to beat the shit out of Caleb,</i> you think to yourself, for the pieces of the puzzle are beginning to fit together.<br/>
<br/>
You turn to pick up the book again, and as you do so a wind gust from one of the open windows flips a page over. You pause. It had been open to the spell that transformed Gordon; now it is open to the next page—the page that you couldn’t get the book to turn to last night. <br/>
<br/>
You say nothing, though, and just push the book aside so you can lay the mask on Gordon's face.<br/>
<br/>
The effect is instantaneous. Color washes over him, and his eyes snap open. They bore into the ceiling, then shift onto you. You draw back.<br/>
<br/>
"Gordon!" Chelsea thrusts past you and falls onto him. "Oh, thank God!"<br/>
<br/>
"The fuck is going on?" he groans. He puts a hand to his forehead and closes his eyes. "I thought—" His eyes snap open again, and he sits up with a glare. ”The fuck is the idea of— What did you do to me?” he growls at you.<br/>
<br/>
"You did it to yourself!" Chelsea shouts. "You and your stupid, macho—"<br/>
<br/>
But he pushes her away.<br/>
<br/>
“All I know,” he says as he gets to his feet, “is that I'm going around the corner and this fucker steps out in front of me and shoves something into my face." He reaches for you, grabs you by the front of the shirt, and drags you close. His mouth is twisted up into a snarl.<br/>
<br/>
Then he blinks and looks around. "How the fuck did I get up here?"<br/>
<br/>
"Pookie, don't you remember?" Chelsea says. She lays a hand on the one he’s gripping you with. ”Last night, you were working out of that stupid book, and you set yourself on fire! You— you moron!"<br/>
<br/>
"What are you talking about?” Gordon demands. Then he returns his glowering gaze to you. "First thing I'm gonna do,” he says, drawing back his fist, “is to punch this motherfucker through the motherfucking wall. And then—"<br/>
<br/>
"Leave him alone!" Chelsea cries. "He fucking saved you!" To your immense surprise Gordon releases you. "Don't you remember anything?" She looks at you. "Is it amnesia?"<br/>
<br/>
"It's not Gordon," you reply with a conviction that surprises even yourself. "It's the mask. Don't you see?” you continue as Chelsea frowns with confusion. “He doesn't remember anything since—" You lick your lips, though you're pretty sure of your deductions. "Since I made that mask of him. This isn’t Gordon,” you tell her. “Not the real one, not the one who set himself on fire last night. This is the copy of Gordon, the copy that's in the mask."<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea’s eyes widen. "You mean Gordon is still—?"<br/>
<br/>
"Masks!" Gordon exclaims, and his eyes go wide in horror. "Oh Jesus, I forgot! I was up here! And there was another guy and he looked just like me! He was pissed! He kept telling me to—" He swallows and touches his face. "To take my mask off."<br/>
<br/>
"Oh God!" Chelsea claps a hand over her gaping mouth. "Shut up!"<br/>
<br/>
Gordon's mouth snaps closed. A prickle goes down your spine as further deductions follow on the earlier ones.<br/>
<br/>
First, he let you go at Chelsea's command. Now he's mute, again at her command. You creep close to him. He draws back, but otherwise doesn't react. You peer into his face. He flushes, but says nothing.<br/>
<br/>
"Hand me the book," you order Chelsea, and after she gives it to you, you flip through it until you find the word you want. "Tell him to let me touch his face," you ask her, and after she complies you reach up to grasp Gordon by the brow. Three times you murmur the magic word you found in the book. <br/>
<br/>
A mask comes free in your hand; Gordon turns back into a statue; and moments later he tips over and falls to the floor with a crash.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, I'd say that confirms it," you tell Chelsea. “It didn’t fix Gordon, but at least you’ve got a back-up copy of him, so he won't be disappearing or anything. And he has to follow your orders, too,” you add.<br/>
<br/>
You expect her start yelling again. But instead she tiptoes up to the statue and peers down at it. Then she gives the mask you’re holding a sidelong glance. <br/>
<br/>
"I suppose that'll work," she says, and her eyes glint thoughtfully.<br/>
<br/>
Somehow, that’s even worse than having her yell at you.<br/>
<br/>
“Okay, look,” you tell her, “you're gonna have to give me everything you've got, all the stuff you made with this book, and all the stuff you used.” She thrusts a rebellious lower lip at you, but you're firm. "I have to figure this stuff out if I'm gonna have any chance of fixing Gordon, and I'm gonna have to get my hands dirty doing it."<br/>
<br/>
For a moment you feel your will fencing with hers. But she quickly crumples, and with your help starts filling up a cardboard box with what she's got. Mostly it's little containers of powders and liquids; a convex mirror; and she exclaims a little when, down under some junk, she finds another mask, this one mostly white and with only a few patches of clear blue showing. <br/>
<br/>
She insists on keeping the mask of Gordon, though, and you accede. "Just wait till I'm gone before letting him loose again, okay?" you ask as you turn to the door to the loft. "Oh, and you might tell him to start being nice to me.”<br/>
<br/>
She stares back, then shrugs lightly.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Okay,</i> you remind yourself as you scamper down the steps into the gym proper. <i>Stay Chelsea’s good side. Because she's got an attack-gorilla under her control who can break your face.</i><br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
You take the trove over to the old elementary school near your house. It closed its doors years and years ago, and part of it was turned into a community recreational center. But last year you found your way into the basement through an outside door. After rearranging its contents whimsically, you'd left it, putting a padlock of your own on the door. Now, on your return, you're grateful to see that your lock is still in place. Down inside the frigid, musty basement, with its heaps of dusty desks, broken book shelves, and other jumbled furniture, and with only the dirty, ground-level windows high up in the outside wall for light, you spread everything out, open the book, and start going systematically through it again.<br/>
<br/>
Evening has begun to fall before you’re done, and you're completely exhausted, but it's been a productive day. You have made a new mask, entirely from scratch—a dull white thing that, according to the book, needs to be polished before it can be used. You also have several pots of a sealant and one of those mind-reading metal strips. You glower at the latter—unlike the metal strip that Caleb showed you, this one has runes etched into it. Once you have the mask polished, you can start assembling the final product. Another spell will attach the band to the inside of the mask, and that will let you copy a person inside and out. Then you'll be able to seal it and wear it, disguising you as that person.<br/>
<br/>
And that, you figure, gives you mastery of everything that Caleb had mastered.<br/>
<br/>
Left undone are the spells connected to Gordon's accident. But of course you don't have the hundred pounds of graveyard earth it calls for, and Chelsea said it took a week to make anyway. You also know better than to use that one spell to turn yourself into a statue. But the satirical thought comes that Caleb would make a good victim.<br/>
<br/>
That just leaves the new spell, the one that opened after you set the book onto Gordon. You can't tell what it does—the page only gives ingredients and instructions. So as you lock up for the night, you wonder whether you should go through that spell tomorrow by yourself or prepare it in Chelsea's presence. On the one hand, your partnership with her seems like an unstable thing. But she has shown that she trusts you by letting you take all that stuff with you. That's fairly remarkable, considering what she thinks you tried doing to her boyfriend.</span></div></div>


path: 11312211
author_id: seuzz
title: Lessons on the Sly
chapter_content:
<div><div> <span>It's been a busy and exhausting day, but still you push on. A quick glance at the next spell confirms that you've got all the ingredients for it on hand (assuming that that's real graveyard dirt Gordon packed in the remaining sandbag before he had his "accident") and it won't take long to test it out. <br/>
<br/>
So you set a bowl onto the sigil at the bottom of the page, fill it with the requisite dirt and powders, fluids and crystals, and even a lock of your own hair. You hunker down, and with gritted teeth and narrowed eyes drop a lighted match into it.<br/>
<br/>
<i>FOOM!</i> A purple bloom of light fills the old school basement, then fades. There's an acrid burning odor, but it's not as foul as the stench from when you cast the mask, and it quickly fades. When you peer into the bowl, you find it filled with a slurry-like paste. You dip a finger in it. It's only the least little bit sticky.<br/>
<br/>
As you lift the bowl for another look at the spell, the page comes away. This is very odd, but it has long ceased to be a surprise. The book, as you'd noticed when you bought it, has some kind of occult lock on it. A page will not turn loose until you have performed some kind of required action—like giving it blood—and executing this new spell was apparently like turning a key in the lock. You flip the page and study the reverse side, which explains the stuff you have just made.<br/>
<br/>
But it's too long and complicated to figure out immediately, so after blinking at it a couple of times, you close the book. You've already missed suppertime, so you drive into town to grab a burger. When you get home, you give your parents a story about grabbing a meal with some friends.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
The next day is Sunday, which means church, and you don't hear from Chelsea until well after lunch, when you're changed back into comfortable clothes and are propped up on your bed with the book, your cell phone, and a notebook.<br/>
<br/>
"Steve wants to get together with Gordon," she tells you. "I could make him say no, but maybe I should keep him in character?"<br/>
<br/>
It's odd that it sounds like she's asking you, but you agree with her. "No point in us getting together anyway, there's nothing going on at my end yet," you lie, "except some reading and translating." <br/>
<br/>
You then launch into the story you'd prepared for Chelsea, same as you had a story for your parents last night. "It'll be awhile before I know anything. I still have to study those spells like Gordon did when he made those statue things. You know, the ones that needed the graveyard dirt?"<br/>
<br/>
"Eww," Chelsea says.<br/>
<br/>
"Well, those are the ones that, uh, made him have his accident, so those are the ones that I need to play with. To study and figure out, you know?"<br/>
<br/>
"I guess."<br/>
<br/>
"Right, and that's gonna take awhile. Didn't you say something about how it took a week for him to do that one spell?"<br/>
<br/>
"Something like that. You know, I wasn't paying a whole lot of attention."<br/>
<br/>
<i>That's right, Chelsea, and you just go on </i>not<i> paying a whole lot of attention, like a good girl.</i> "Well, I'm getting ready to do that one, and if that one's going to take me, like, a week, to be done with—"<br/>
<br/>
Chelsea protests. "But that's not the one that caused his accident!"<br/>
<br/>
"I know! But I want to go through these things slowly and carefully. I don't want to— You  know, your boyfriend screwed himself up because he was— I mean—!" You start to stammer. "He's, he's really smart, Chelsea, I don't mean he's—"<br/>
<br/>
"He's a dumb lummox, is what he is," Chelsea says. "You don't have to say nice things about him on my account, Will. I'm not going out with him because of his <i>brains.</i>"<br/>
<br/>
<i>Obviously.</i> "Well, I don't want the same thing to happen to me. <i>You</i> don't want the same thing to happen to me, right, because then—"<br/>
<br/>
"Yeah yeah. Look, how long do you think it's gonna take you?"<br/>
<br/>
"A week? At least?" You hold your breath and listen to the silence on the other end before resuming. "I know you want him back—"<br/>
<br/>
"That would be fine," Chelsea says, and she sounds very thoughtful. "It was really smart what you figured out yesterday, putting that mask on him, so at least we've got it set up so no one misses him. And he's a lot easier to get along with."<br/>
<br/>
"Well, as long as you're not <i>super</i> rushed," you say, and wonder that she's taking things so well. "And Gordon is still doing what he tells you?"<br/>
<br/>
"Sure. He doesn't even sulk about it."<br/>
<br/>
"Then would it be okay if he got me some more of that cemetery dirt?" You flip back to that spell. "Four hundred pounds?"<br/>
<br/>
"You want him to help you get it?"<br/>
<br/>
"Uh, can you get him to just do it himself? Like he did before?" You don't want to spend any time at all with Gordon Black, not even a pliant one.<br/>
<br/>
"I guess. When do you need it?"<br/>
<br/>
You tell her that Tuesday will be soon enough—Gordon can get the dirt on Monday night, after it's good and dark, and you'll transfer it into the bed of your truck on Tuesday morning at school. "Also, I'll need some money," you improvise, "because I'm running low on some of the supplies that I'll need. I've got a hundred bucks of my own," you lie—<br/>
<br/>
And Chelsea falls right into the hole you've dug for her. "I'll get you another hundred tomorrow," she sighs. "Honestly," she adds with a grumble, "who knew magic could be so expensive?"<br/>
<br/>
You hang up, and return to translating and puzzling out the new spell.<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
It's late in the afternoon before you think you've got a handle on it. And even then you feel very uncertain. The Latin is tricky, and of course you are dealing with something a whole lot more complicated than chemistry or physics. But after comparing what the book has to say about this new spell, and about the previous spells, and after studying the ingredients ...<br/>
<br/>
Well, to start with, there's the spell that makes a statue thing, like the one that Gordon spent a week making. The best word of that, you decide, is "golem." Like in the old Eastern European legends. Those things were basically robots: animated, personality-free statues that obeyed their masters. So the book teaches how to make a statue that will obey its master, but it only becomes animated if you put a mask on it, and then it will also turn into a duplicate of the person whose form was copied into the mask. Good for making a servant, and as a side benefit for making a servant who is the duplicate of someone real. If you could get rid of the original, and substitute the duplicate ... <br/>
<br/>
You shiver at the idea.<br/>
<br/>
Then there's the spell that Gordon used on himself. That spell turns people into golems. You'd told Chelsea that you thought you were supposed to use a corpse in the spell, but now you're not so sure of that. Anyway, Gordon had used himself, and it had worked on him. He's a golem now, and if you put a mask on him, he will turn into animated duplicate of the person whose form is in the mask. So  at least he's looking like himself again, but you could use any sort of mask on him, which would turn him into anybody else. (Your lips twitch at the thought of turning him into Cassie Harper, the diminutive chatterbox who sometimes follows you around.) But he has to obey Chelsea, because Chelsea is the one whose hair was used in the spell.<br/>
<br/>
And this new spell? It creates a paste that you spread inside a mask, like the sealant. If you then put the mask on someone, it turns them into something like a golem, but a golem that is already wearing a mask. And the duplicate, like the golem, has to obey whichever person whose hair was used in the spell.<br/>
<br/>
You have the mask you made yesterday, and you take it out and look at it thoughtfully. It still has to be sealed, and it has to have a metal band affixed to it. But after that, if you put it on someone ...<br/>
<br/>
If you put it on yourself, say, and copied your own image into it ...<br/>
<br/>
And then you put that new sealant into it ...<br/>
<br/>
And then you slapped it onto the face of someone else ...<br/>
<br/>
Like, if you slapped it onto the face of Chelsea ...<br/>
<br/>
Then Chelsea (or whoever) would turn into a duplicate of you. But this duplicate would be your slave, doing whatever you told him to do.<br/>
<br/>
Then, if you had a mask of ... Well, of Chelsea, and you put it on yourself ...<br/>
<br/>
Then you'd turn into a duplicate of them. Of Chelsea, in this case.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Voila.</i> The world would still contain a Will Prescott and a Chelsea Cooper. But <i>you'd</i> be Chelsea Cooper, and Chelsea—transformed into a duplicate of yourself—would be your slave.<br/>
<br/>
But why are you having this fantasy?<br/>
<br/>
<div align="center">* * * * *</div><br/>
Well, that's not hard to figure out. It's because this magic stuff is turning out to be very dangerous, and you've just figured out how it can be used to hurt people.<br/>
<br/>
How it can be used to hurt yourself, for instance, if you're not careful around Chelsea. After all, if this idea, the idea of a "Chelsea Cooper" who has enslaved a "Will Prescott" can occur to you, it can occur to her, but in reverse. And she's got her Neanderthal boyfriend to help her out, if she ever decides she wants to enslave you.<br/>
<br/>
The way you see it, you can do unto her before she can do unto you. Or you can use the masks to run away and hide.<br/>
<br/>
Or you can show all this to Chelsea. If you show that you trust her, maybe she'll go on trusting you.</span></div></div>


